A D I C TI O N AR Y

B O T AN I C AL TE RM S

A A CROZIER
. .

NEW Y OR K
'

H ENRY H OLT AND COMPANY

1 892
 COP YRIG HT , 1 892,

HE NR Y H OLT co .
 P REFACE .

IT i s n o w n e arl y t w e nt y y e ars s i n c e a n English d i cti o n ar y

o f b o t an i c al t e r m s w a s p u b l i s h e d , a n d t h e d e v e l o p m e n t o f

b o ta ny d u r i n g t h at t i me h a s b ro u g ht in t o use m a ny new

t e rm s an d le d to t h e a b an do n m e n t o f so m e o f th o s e w h i c h
w e r e fo r m er l y e mp l o y e d T h e p re s e n t w o r k t h o ug h l a r g e r
.
,

t h a n a n y o f i ts p r e d e c e s so r s i s t h e r e fo r e w a n t i n g i n c e r t a i n
,

t e r ms w h i c h a re fo u n d i n t h e e a r l i e r b o t a n i c a l d i c t i o n a r i e s .

A fe w o b so l e t e t e r ms h o w e v e r w h i c h o c c u r i n s t a n d a r d
, ,

b o t a n i c a l l i t e r a t u r e a r e r e t a i n e d a n d ma r k e d as s u c h Th e .

s c o p e o f t h i s d i c t i o n a r y i s n e a r l y t h e s am e a s t h a t o f i ts

p r e d e c e s so r s e x c e p t t h a t i t i s b r o a d e r o n t h e s i d e o f a gr i
,

c u l t u r e a n d h o r t i c u l t u r e a s it a i m s t o i n c lu d e a l l t e c h n i c a l
,

t er m s a p p l i e d t o p l a n t s b o t h by b o t a n i s t s a n d o t h e r s Ve r y
.

m a n y o f t h e n e w e r t e r ms a r e f r o m t h e G e r ma n b o t a n i s t s t o ,

w h o m w e o w e by fa r t h e g r e a t e r p a r t o f m o d e rn s t r u c t u r a l
a n d p h ys i o l o g i c a l b o t any . T h e s e t er m s p a r t i c u l a r ly i n
, ,

c l u d e a n u n fo r t u n a t e l y l a r g e n u m b e r o f s y n o n y ms w h i c h ,

s e e m t o b e a n e c e s s a r y r e s u l t o f a c t iv e r e s e a r c h by i n d e

p e n d e n t w o r k e r s i n t h e s am e fi e l d s W
. i t h f e w e x c e p t i o ns ,

n o d e fi n i t i on is r ep e a t e d ,
a ll a p p r o v e d s y n o n y m s b e i n g

b r o u g h t t o g e t h e r u n d e r o n e t e r m Wh e r e a c h o i c e e x i s t e d
.

t h i s h as p e r mi tt e d t h e p r e f e r a bl e t e r m a l o n e t o b e d e fi n e d .

No o b so l e t e o r w h o l l y u n d e s i r a bl e s y n o n y ms h o w e v e r , ,

a c c o mp a ny t h e d e fi n i t i o n s a n d s u c h o f t h e s e as o c c u r i n
“

a l p h a b e t i c a l o r d e r h a v e u s u a l l y b e e n a d m i tt e d o n l y t o r e f e r
iii
 P R EFA CE .

the r ead rt o th e p r op er t e rm
e T h e c r o s s -r e fe r e n c es fr e e l y
.

g i v e n t o t e rms o f s i m i l ar a n d o pp o s i t e m e a n i n g s w i l l be
fo u n d u s e f ul i n b r o a d e n i n g t h e s c o p e o f t h e d e fi n i t i o n s .

I desire h e r e to e xp r e ss my g ra t i t ud e t o v a r i o u s b o t a n i c a l
fr i e n d s f o r t h e i r c o n t r i b u t i o n s t o t h i s w o r k p a r t i c u l a r l y t o,

D r W J Be a l o f t h e M i c h i g a n Agr i c u lt u ral Co l l e g e w ho
. . .
, ,

has r e vi s e d t h e e n t i r e ma n u s c r i p t a nd i mp r o v e d ma ny o f
th e d e fi n i t i o n s ; t o Pro f e ss o r V M Sp a l d i n g o f th e U n i
. .
,

v e r s i t y o f M i c h i ga n w h o h a s r e v i s e d a n d c o r r e c t e d t h e
,

t er ms r e l a t i n g t o fu n g i ; t o Mr F C Ne w c o m b e fo r a i d
. . .

u p o n t h e t e r ms a pp l i e d i n k ar y o k i n e s i s ; a n d to P ro f e s s o r

L H Ba i l e y o f Co r n e l l U n i v e rs i t y fo r a d v a n c e p r o o f s h e e t s
. .
, ,
-

o f hi s gl o ssa r y o f h o r t i c u l t u r a l t e r m s .

Th e m a r k i ng o f th e p r o n u n c i a t i o n was b e gu n by Mr B . .

P i c k ma n M an n o f Was h i n gt o n D C a n d c o mp l e t e d by
, , . .
,

Mr F P J o r d an o f t h e U n iv e rs i ty o f M i c h i ga n In t h e i r
. . .
, .

w o r k We b s t e r s d i c t i o n a r y w a s ma i n l y f o l l o w e d a s a u t h o r i t y
’
.

ANN ARB O R MICH , J anuary , 1 8 92 .

iv
 S I GNS AND ABBREVIATIONS .

a n nu a L
M E A S UR E M EN T
u .

. bienn ia l .
.

. perenn ial . foot .

. . staminate . inch .

. . pistillate . lin e ( T? in ch )
1
.

. perfe c t . c m centimeter
. .

. numerous m ore than cubic centimeter .

twen ty when applied to m m millimeter

. .

stamens . mu ( the G reek letter m) ,

. doub t micromillimeter T 6 6 6 of ,
1

0 0 0 0 0 0 certainty Indicates that

. a millimeter the u nit
the author has se e n the of m icroscop i c m easure
specim en i n question . ment It i s a b o u t 00003 9
. .

. ne w species Used only . of a n inch .

with t he first printed x used to express m ag nifi c a

description . tion T hus x 1 5 0indi
.
,

Eu . . the G re e k word w ell

“
, cates a m a gn ification of
sometimes written after a 1 5 0 diameters Th e i m .

species to indica t e that it proper fraction 1 ? indi

is certainly a well d e fi ne d -
cates the same but this ,

spe c ies not a variety

,
. form is little used .
 A D ICTIONARY

B O TANI C AL T E RM S .

A, prefi x ed to words of G reek form its usua l fun c tion Com .

w

origin often sign ifies absence , pare S UPPRE SS I O N DE G ENE R ,

as ip é t d lo fcs withou t petals

(
’

, . A T IO N A T R O PHY
, .

B efore a vowel it is changed A B O R T I VE imperfe c t or wan t

'

to AN as d ndn thero fis W ithout

,
'

,
in g See O B S OL E TE
, ,

an thers
. .

ABRfiP T terminatin g sud

.

ABAX i AL out of the axis See

’
,

d e nl y as a leaf which ends

.
,

EXC EN T R IC ,

w ithout a taperin g extremity

.

A BBR E VI ATE D shorter than a n

’

,
a compoun d leaf w ithout a
,

adjoining organ or one W ith ,

termina l leaflet or a stem
w hich it is compare d .

which is sharply bent

,

ABER BANT di ff erin g widely

'

,
ABREP T LI?Acu mi NM E hav
' '

from the usual form or strue in g a broad extr e mity from

,

ture ; as : the F um a riac efe have w hich a point arises

been regarded as a n a ber r a n t .

group of P apaveraceae .
ABREP T L? P IN NAI E pinn ate
' ' ‘
,

ABTGGEN ESTS see S P O N T A NE

’ w ithou t a terminal leaflet a nd ,

u sually with a n eve n n umbe r

,

O U S G ENE R A T I O N
of leafl ets T here may be a
.

AB JE C T I ON throwing o ff with
’
,
.

terminal point or tendril ; eve n

.

force as spores or seeds

, .

pinnate ; equally pinn ate

A B J OI N T to separate at a joint
.
'

,
.
C ompare I M P A R I P I NN A TE
ABIT
.

INC TION the separatio n

'

, cuttin g o ff sharply
of o n e part from another ; de as the separation of the t rus
,

l imitation Compare AB S T RIC .

tules of diatoms C ompare .

T IO N .
A B ST R IC T I O N
ABNGR MAL
.

di ff erin g from the

’

, EB s gi s s L AY ER a layer of c ells
' ’

usual stru cture or condition .

formed by renewed cell divi
,
-

ABGRIGTNAL see I N D IG EN O U S
'

,
. sion i n the base of the leaf
ABGR TION the n o n formation
’

,
- stal k i n autumn the formation ,

or imperfect formation of a n of which permits the fall of

organ so that it does not per
,
the l eaf .
Abs or p ti on A D I C T I ONARY Ace r os e

A BS O RP T I ON the method by ,
substan c e or c o l or from the
which fluids en ter the plant . disk .

See O S MO SE an d I M B I B I T IO N .

ACQ ES Sé RY BUD S also c alled

'

A BSTR I C T I ON th e separation of
'

,
se c ondary buds an d super
o ne part from another by con n u m e l a ry buds ; the additional
stric t ion a nd the formation of buds when more than on e occur
a septum Applied e s pecially .
in or near the axil as in the ,

to the separa t ion of spores from butter nu t .

their hyph ae C ompare AR .

CCES S ORY CELL the sister c el l
'

,
S CI SS I O N an d A BJ U N C T I O N .
of a gua r d cell ; s ub s id ia ry c e ll -
.

ACAL YQ INE w ithout calyx ;

’
,
Ao gEs S O RY F R U I T one in ,

acalycinous .
w hich some ad d itional p a rt or
ACALYg i NofIS see A CAL Y CI NE
’
p a i ts is a s sociated wi t h the
,
.

matured ovary as i n the W i n

A CAN TH A ( pl Ac an thae) a
,
' '

G a u l thema m
’

.
, t e rg re e n , p ac e
-
u
thorn s pine or prickle
, ,
.
be ns ; an t hocarpous fruit Th e .

ACANTH AQ EOIIS havin g thorns ’

term is n ot applied to fruits
with a n adherent calyx tube
. ,

spines or prickles -
,

as the apple an d curran t Co m

.
,

AcANTH oCAR P oIIs having th e

‘
' .

fruit furnished with s pines or

,
pare A GG RE GA TE F RU I T an d
C OLL E C T I VE F RU I T
pri c kles
.

AC CE S S ORY GO NID IA gonidial

.
'

AcANTH OC LAD otIS h a v i n g

’
'
,

spiny branches
, formations in some spec i es of
.

Mu c o i ni i n addition to the
r
AcANTHOPH ORofIs bearin g '

, typical kin d
prickles spines or thorns
.

, , .

Ao gi nEN TAL see AD VENTI '

AcANTHOP OD ofIs having the ' ,

, T I OU S
petiol e or pedicel furnished
.

ACCGMMOD ATION see A D A P T A ’

with spines or prickles .

T IO N
,

ACAR P OfIS n ot producin g fruit

.
’

ACCRES CE N T in creasin g i n size

’
, .

ACAULES Q ENQ E an abn ormal'

, after fl o w e r ing ; — applied to

,

suppression Of the s tem .

parts accessory to the fruit as
ACAULES Q ENT having only a
,
’

, t he calyx of P hysalis .

very short a erial leaf bearing -

A CCR E TE grown together i n ’

stem apparently non e as i n the

,

, , a n y m an ner
dandelion ; acauline ; acaulose ;
.

acaulous A CCR E T I ON the growin g of on e

’

,
.

thi n g to another g r owth by

ACAU LTNE see A CA U L ES C EN T
’
, .
addition of par tic les to the out
ACAU LTS s ee A CA U L E S C ENT
'

, . S ide .

A CAU L O SE see A CA U L ESC EN T

’

, . ACCTIM BENT lyin g u pon or

’
,

ACAU LOfIS see A CA U L ES C EN T

’

, .
against another body as the ,

ACQ ES SfiRII additional to the

'
edge of the cotyledon s against
usual number or accompany
,
the c a ul i c le i n some Cr u c i f e raz .

C ompa r e I N C U M B EN T
,

ing somethin g e l se ; s u p e r n u .

mcrary Said of th e additional

.
ACEPH AL OU S headless ; said of
’

buds w hen m ore than on e a n ovary when the style is a t

occur i n a n axil ; applied to t a c h e d to some other part than

the border of the apothecium the summit .

in lichens when of a di ff eren t AQ EROSE narro w sti ff an d ’

, , ,
Ac erv a t e OF B O T A NI C A L T ERM S . Ac r og y n ous

pointed like the leaves of the , grooves as if s c ratc h ed with ,

fir In termediate i n form b e
. a needle F iner t han striate .
,

tween Acicular a n d S ubulate and not necessarily parallel . .

AQ ER VATE growin g i n heaps or Agi c ULIYORM s ee A CIC U LA R

’

,
'
, .

cluste s ; coacer vate r

AgIES a n edge .
'

CER v ULUs ( p l Ac e rr v uli ) a , .

' '

Ag IFORM see A CIC U LA R ,

.
'

smal l he a p as of spor es ,
. ,
.

A CE T AB U LI F OR M d eep saucer AgINAgEoUs full of kernels

’

,
'

, .

shaped w i t h a broad concave

,
( Rare .

botto m a nd n early u pright A INA IFGRM scymitar ’

sides Compare C O T YLI F O R M Q Q ,

.
s haped having on e edge thin .
—

used for salads an d convex a n d the other .

,

AQ ETOSE sour ; acid

’
,
thick and straight or con cave .
,

AGHJENIUM see A C HE N I U M
’
li k e many bean pods -
.

A C H E N O CA RP any Simple dry AQ INE o ne of the succulent car

, .

’
’
,

indehiscen t fruit ( Ma s ters ) pels of a fruit like the r a sp

,

berry acinus O riginally

.

ACHEI LARII destitute of a label

’ ; ( .

l u m as some orchids
A cinus
,
meant a bunch of grapes
o r similar fruit as the c u r l a n t
, .
-

ACH EN E see A C H EN I U M ’
,
and later the term was appl ied .
, ,

ACH E NI U M ( pl Ache n i a) a
’
to on e of the berries of such a
.
'
,

small dry i ndehiscen t on e

, bunch a nd to the seeds of the
, ,

seeded seed like fruit or carpel grape )

-

i n which the coverin g does n ot

.

AQ INOSE consi stin g of gra nul a r ’

adhere to the seed as i n t h e bodies somewhat resembling ,

,

sun flower or buttercup ; acb w grape se ed More r a rely r e -

n i um ; achen e ; aken e C o m
.
,

s e mbling a grape berry or .

-

pare C A RY O P S I S UT R ICL E bunch of grapes , ,

CYP SE LA
.

Ag INUS ( pl Ac i n i ) see ACINE ’ ’

Ac HENOD IUM see CR E MOCA RP ACCTYLED ONOUS destitute of ,

. .
’
, . ’

ACH LAM Y D E OU S des t itute of ’

co tyledon s as C uscuta ,
,

calyx an d corolla
.
,

ACRAMPH IB RYOUS said of

. '

ACHR OMA T I C n ot readily ’

plan ts w hose growth is n ot

,
,

colored by the usual stain ing confined to the apex i e which

agen t s
. .
, ,
.

produce lateral as well as

Ac E ROMATIN the basic sub
'
t erminal buds, ( Rar e ) C o m .

stan ce Of the nucleus l ess pare A C R O G EN O U S , . .

highly colored by staining ACRUB RYOUS see A C R OG EN O U S ’

agents than the rest— , .

A CR O CA R P OUS having terminal . ’

A GI G ULA( pl Aci cGi l ae) a n eedl e

’

f r uc t ifi c a t io n
.
Use d chi efly i n ,
,

s haped spin e prickle or o th e I

.

mosses , C ompare C LA D O ,

body
.

.
CA RP O U S
Agi o U LAR slender n eedle or A CR O G E N OUS growing chiefly
.

'
'
,

b ristle shaped as th e leaves of

,

at t he apex as th e stem of
,

most pines ; aciculate ; a c ic uli ,

fern s ; produced at the apex of

for m ; aciform Compare a filamen t as the s pores of .

A C E R O SE
,

.
some fungi .

CIC ULATE see A CIC U LA R ACRUGI NOUS havin g the stem

’
’
, .

AgIC ULATED marked by fine

,
'
terminated by archegonia or
,
Acr op e t a l A D I C T I ONA RY Adna t e

other femal e organ s Compare orga n for a particular fun c . an

A N AC R OG Y N O U S t Io n ; accommodation Co m
. .

ACRCP ETAL produced i n su c

’ pare M ET AMO RPH O S I S
,
.

cession toward the apex ; i n ADEL PH IA ( pl Ad él ph i aE) a col '

, .
’
,

the direction of the summit ; l ection of stamens un ited by

basifugal ; centripetal ( w h e n t h eir filaments C ompare .

applied to th e order of i n flo re s P H ALA N X .

cence only) Compare BASIP ADEL PH OUS having the stame n s

. ’

ET AL .

united by their filamen t s i n a n

,

ACRCSCCP IC facing the apex ’

adelphia or bundle
. . .

C ompare B A S I S CO P IC AD EN IFCRM gland shaped ; . '

-

AC RCSPIRE a n old nam e for

,
a denoid
’
,

t h e plumule of a grain i n ger

.

mination ADEN O PH O RE a stal k support '

,
.

ing a glan d
AC RCSP CRE a spor e born e at AUENCPH CRQ US
.
’

the s ummit of a filamen t

,
gland bear ’

,
-

In g
ACTINOMOR P RIC regular an d AD ENOPII YL LOUS having o n
.
'
'
,

poly s ymmetrical as t he
t h e leaves gla n ds or gland l ike ,
,
-

flower s of radish i e capable s pots or tubercles , . .

,
,

of bisection i n t w o or more AD EN P D OUS havin g glan ds .

C C
’

plan es into similar halves ,

Compare Z Y G O M O RI H IC
or glan d like tubercles o n the ’
.

petioles .

ACTINCMCR PH OUS see A C TI N O AD ENCSE gland like or bearin g

’

,
.

MO RPH IC
-
, ,

' glan
.

ds ; adenoid ; aden ous

A C T I VE in a g rowi ng condition ; AD N US see A D EN O SE .

, ’
E O
O pposed to D orman t , .

AD M th e separation of parts
.

A CU LE ATE havin g prickl es

' ES Y ’

prickl e pointed ; a culeated -

usually
,
joined C om pare ,
.

C H O R I S I S D IAL Y S I S FI SS IO N
.

ACU LECLATE havin g smal l or

’ , , .

few prickles AD G L U T INA T,

E see AG G LU TI
’

,
N A TE
.

ACU L EUS ( pl Ac u l ei ) see

’ ' .

AD H E RE N T attached or grow
.
, '

P R IC K L E ,
in g to a n organ or body of a
.

ACU MINA T E en din g i n a pro

'

d ifferen t n ature as the calyx

,
longed ta pering point to the ovary T h e parts may .
,

A CU MIN OSE havin g a sharp or

.
’

or may not have grown toge t her

,

tapering poin t ; somewhat acu from the first C ompare C O B

minate ( Rar e )
.

.
R EN T an d A D N A T E .

A CU MIN U LA TE having a small

’

D HE §ION th e sticking or
,
’

acuminate point
,

growi n g together of orga ns of .

A CUTE ending i n a distin c t

’
a diff erent nature as a leaf t o
angle; but n ot p rolonged
,

the stem It i m p lIe s a u n ion of . .

ACYC LIC havin g a ll the O I gans

’
,
parts which i n most other
of a flower i n a continuous plants or i n a youn ger s tate o f
Sp i al I Co mp a l e H E MIC Y CLIC
.
the s a m e plan t a e separate r .

an d CY CLIC D NA S CENT growin g to or upon

'
.
,

ADA P TA T I ON the modification

’
som e thin g else ; as ,
moss is ,

of a plan t to better fi t i t for a n a d n a s c e n t plant .

surrounding conditions or of AD NA TE said of parts of a dif ,

’
,
Ad n a ti on OF B O T A NI C A L T ERM S . Ag amos por e

f e re n t nature which are grow n others i t is regarded as floating

together from the first or o v er tissue , .

their whole surface or length AE R IAL growing i n the air n ot . '

( Compare C O NN A TE ) Applied
, ,

to a n an ther it indi c ates tha t attached to the soil as a para

.

it is a t tached throug hou t its site o r epiphyte upon the t o p

,

len gt h to the upper or lower of some other plan t .

sur face of the filam ent Co m AE R IAL ROOT S those appearin g

’

above groun d whether they

.

pare I NN A TE See A D HE R EN T . ,

afterwards en ter the groun d

.

ADNA T I ON the same as ad he

’
, or not as the clin ging roots of
s ion but implying a n earlier
,
the ivy an d the bra c e roots of
,

or more compl e te un ion In dian corn .

AD PR ESS E D see A PPRE SSE D '

AER O B H
, IA ( sing Ae r o bi um) o r . ’
t

.
'

AD SQ EN D ENT see A S C EN D I N G
’
g a ni s ms w hich thrive only i n
, .
’

AD SUR GENT see A S C EN D I N G

'

t he presence of air or free

, .
.

AD UIS COUS crooked twisted or

’ oxygen A pplied i n bacteria . .

hooked ( Ra r e )
,
C ompare A N A E R O B IA , ,
.

;
AD V E N T I T I OUS ou t of th e usual AERI OBICT IC thrivin g only i n
v ( (

HC
’ ’
, ,
place as buds o n a leaf or at a
, the presence of air .

distan c e from a node ; growing AERC I’ ST a n old name for air ’

spontan eously out of its native C ,

locality but n o t f ully estab bladder .

l i s h e d : adven tive A ER O PH YTE see A I R P LAN T '

,
-
.

Anv EN TIVE see AD VENT I AERCTRCP IC seekin g the air

.

'
' ’
,

T IO U S
, ,
.
as certain roots .

AD V E RSE ( 1 ) opposite ( rare ) : E RU GINOSE clear light bluish

’

,
'

( 2 ) directed toward or facin g

,

green ; verdigris gre e n -

the mai n axis or o t her object E RU GIN OUS s ee E R UGI NO SE

.

'
.

C ompare A V E R SE
.
,

fES TI VAL see Es TI v AL

.

AD VERsIFo LIATE see AD VER ' , .

E ST I V A T I ON the arrangemen t
, ’

S IF O LIO U S ,
of the floral organs i n the bud ;
.

AD VERsIEtI Li oUs havin g o p

‘

'

rae flo r a ti o n
,

p o s i te l e aves ; adversifoliate
p .

E THALIUM a compound s p o
.
’

Q I D
’
I C S P C R E a spore pro r i f e r o u s body i n Myxomycetes
,
.

d u c e d i n a n mc i d iu m ,

formed from a large combina .

Q I D
’
I U M ( pl E ei d i A) the c up
tion of plasmodia
.
’
,
shaped spore case wi t h its c o n AFFIN ITI true or n ear relation
.

-
’

ten t s in certai n Uredineae i n ship Compare A N AL O G Y a n d

,
,

w h i c h t h e spores are produced

‘ .

H OMOLOG Y
serially from below ; aecidium .

fruit A GAM I C dest itute of se x ’

,
.

F ormerly applied to all

.

AEREN CHI MA tissue homol o

’ c ry p
to g am s ,
gous with cork w ith thin cell .

walls a n d large intercellular A G AM O GEN ES I S asexual repro

,
’ ’
,

spaces foun d in the stems of duc t io n of any kin d See .

P AR T HE NO G E NS I S an d A P OG
,

some mar s h plant s as I/y th ru m -

AM Y
,

It is supposed by .

Schenk the author of the term AGAM CSPCRE a spore formed

,
.
'

to serve for aeration but by w ithout fertilization ;

— a go .
Ag amous A D I C T I ONAR Y Albumen

n i diu mor ase x ually produced AGRCSTCL CCI t h e part of bot ’ ’

spore of a ny kin d ( Rar e ) . any relatin g to grasses .

A G AM OUS see A GAMIC

’
,
. A GY N OUS w ithout pistils
’
, .

AGGLCM ERATE see AC G LOM ’

,
AI G RE T any feathery c row n or
’
,

E RATE D . tuft attached to the seed a s ,

A GG L O M ER A TE D clustered or
' the coma of the mil kweed or
c rowded together b ut n ot c o
,
pappus of the thistle ; aigrette ;
hering as the staminate flowers
,
egret .

of pines . AI G RE T T E see A IGR E T ’

, .

A GG L U T INA TE D glued to
’
,
AIR B L ADD ER a n organ fi l led
-
,

gether C ompare A CC R E T E
. . w ith air for t he purpose of
A G G RE G A T ED collected to
' floatin g the p lant i n w ater as ,

i n the sea weed F u c us ; air sac ;

,

gether b ut n ot cohering - -

About the sam e as Ag g lo me r

.

air c ell -
.

ated . AIR CHAM BER -

see S T OMA T IC ,

A G G RE GA TE F L OWERS those
'
,
CH AM B E R a nd A I R P A SS AG E -
.

with severa l i n the same head ,

AIR PASSAG E an exten ded open
-
,

as i n clover Th e term ex . ing between t h e cells contain

eludes C omposit ae . in g air as i n the stems of ,

A G G RE G ATE F R U I T on e i n
’ many water plants ; lacuna ; -

whic h distinct carpels of a

,
air chamber -
.

single flow er are crowded o n AIR P L AN T a plan t grow in g i n

-
,

the receptacl e into o n e m ass the air detached from th e soil ,

as certain orc hids ; aerophyte

,

as i n the raspberry an d m agno .

lia ; sync a rp C ompare COL G en erally applied only to epi

phytic flowerin g plants
.

LE CTIVE FRU I T .
.

A GG RE G A T I ON the con den s a

’ AIR F ORE see S T OMA
-
, .

AK E N E see A C HE N I U M
, ’

t ion of the protoplasm of a l iv

.

ALA( pl Alae ) see WI N G

—

in g cell or of som e of the,

.
, .

c ontain ed proteids under s ti mu ALAB A S TRU M a n old term for ’

lation first observed i n the

. fl o w e r bu d -
.

tentacl e cells of D rosera and A LAR ( 1 ) born e i n the forks of

’
,

subseque ntly produced i n the a s tem ; ( 2 ) relating to or ha v

cells of other plants by mean s ing wings See A LA T E .

of various basic substan ces

.

A L ATE see VVI NGED

’
, .

A G R I CU L T U RAL B OT ANY that .

AL ATE P IN NA TE pinnate wit h
’
-
’

branch of economic botany a win ged petiole

,

which treats of weeds an d cul

.

t iv a te d plan ts It includes the

ALBES Q ENT whitish ; can di '
,

systema t ic study of such plants

.

cant .

a n d their methods of r e p r o d u c AL B I CAN T see A L B ES C EN T

’
, .

tion the laws of improvement

,
AL B INI S M see CH LO R O S I S
’

,
.

an d degeneration i n plan ts , AL B I N O a plant or variety near

’

etc also vegetable pathology

,

.
, ly destitute of chlorophyll or
i n its application to cultivated
,

of which the fruit is abnor mal

plants .
l y white or colorless
AGROSTOG RAPE Y see A G R O S
.
_
'

, AL B U M E N nutritive materia l i n
’
,

T OLO G Y . many seeds surroundin g or

Albumen C ys r t a ls OF B O T A NI C A L T ERM S . Ambi g e nus

adjoining the embryo endo ,

~
ALLCG AMY c ross fertilization
'

,
-
.

sperm or perisperm . C ompare A U T OGAM Y .

AL B U M E N CRYST AL S
’
,
ALLOT RCPI§M appearan c e u n
’
,

CRY STALLOID s . der a n un usual form .

AL B U MIN OI D a n organic s ub
’
. AL PES TR IN E growing on h ig h
'
,

stan ce c on tainin g n itrogen i n m ountains below the timber

its c omposition as protoplasm ; ,
li ne or on the tops of inferior
,

p roteid . mountains ; m ountainous .

AL B U MIN OUS furn ished with

’
,
AL P H I T O M O R PH OUS resem '
,

albumen . blin g barley mea l said of cer .

AL BUR N OU S havin g consist

’ tain fun gi ( Rar e )
AL P IN E growin g o n mo untain s
, ,

in g of or pertaining to albur
'

above the timber l i n e

, ,
-
n u ll l .
.

AL BUR N U M sa p wood ; a some

’
-
AL T E R NA TE applied to leave s , ,

indicates o ne at a n ode ; a p
.

what distinct usually ligh t er .

plied to parts of the flower i n
colored outer zon e o f wood i n ,
d ic a te s that the members of
,

many exogen ous trees and on e whorl are pla c ed O pposite

S hru bs .

the inte r vals between the mem

AL ECT O R I OI D fi lifo r m like the
’

, , bers of the n ext whorl

thallus of the genus Alectoria
.

i n li c hens
AL T E R NA TE L Y P I N N AT E
’ ’
,
.

pinnate with the pin n ae or leaf

AL EU R O N E ’
proteine grain s ,
-
lets alternating o n opposite
which replace starch i n t h e S ides of the rachis
cotyledons or albumen of c e r
.

tai n oily seeds AL TER NA T I ON or GEN ERA ’

T I ON S the growth of I ep ro d u c
ALGCL CCI t h e par t of botany
,

tive bodies into structures dif

’
,

relatin g to algae .
f e ri ng fro m that o n w hich they
ALI F ER OUS having wings
’

, . were produced to return afte r ,

AL I F O R M wing shaped
'
-
.
on e or m ore generations to the
ALI GER OU S see An s n no c s
' original stage or form T hus .
,

sausage S haped ;
, .

the s pore of ferns produces a

small prothallus a n d upon this
-

botulifo rm ; narrowly oblong ; se x ual bodies are born e which

,

cylindri c al with somewhat after fertilization reprod uce

hemispheri c al termination s .

the original fern plant See

ALLAssoToN Ic M OV E M E N TS
-
.

'
, M ET AG ENES I S
a term applied by V ries to the
.

ALUTAQ EOUS of a pal e brow n

’

movements of mature o r g a ns a s ,
color ; resembling soft tan ned
,

the sleep of plants ; movements skin in color or texture

of variation C ompare A U X O .

( Rare )
.

T O N IC M O V E M EN T S .

AL V E O LA TE deeply pitted so
'

ALLIAgEOUS having ’
the odor ,
as to resemble hon ey comb
,

or other qualities of the genus like th e rec e ptacle o f man y '

,

Allium which includes the ,

C ompositae ; faveolate ; favose
onion and garlic .

AMBIGENUS havin g the outer

’
.

ALLI ANQ E see C O H O R T

’
, .

surface o f the perianth resem

,

ALLCG AMOUS habitually cross

’
, blin g a calyx a n d the in ner
fertilized . surface a corolla .
Amb i g uous A D I C T I ONARY Amph it r opous

AM B I G U OUS in d istinct or doubt

"
also appl ied to th e combin ed
,

ful so that i t can not we l l be

,
cytasters only .

referred to an y definite con di AM PH I B I OUS growing readily ’

tion or place in a system of cla s e ither i n water or upon d r

.
,

s i fi c a t io n as a bract w h ich h a s
y
land ,

nearly th e appearan ce of a n
.

ordinary leaf or a species AM P H I B RY OUS growing by a d

’

d i ti o n s over the wh ole surface

.

which is doubtfully of higher .

ran k than a variety or on e AM PH I CA R P I C produ c ing two ,

’
,

which i t is diffi cul t to deter kin d s of fruit either as regards .

m ine in to which of two gen era form or period of ripenin g ;

it should be placed amphi c arpous Co m pare HE T . .

AM B I P A R OUS produ c in g tw o
’
E RO C ARP O U S
,
.

kinds as a bud whi c h pro AM PH I CA R P OUS see A M PH I

.
’
,

duces dire c tly both flowers CA RP I O .

an d leaves AM PH I G AM OUS see A GAMIC

.
’
, .

AM E N T a Slen der spike of AMPHIGAS TER u sed by Benn ett

’
.
'

n aked an d usually separated

,

an d Murray for Am p h ig a s
flowers with imb ricated scal es t ri u m
or bra c ts ; amen tum ; j ulus ; AM PH I GA S TR I A ( sing Amph i
.

catkin Staminate aments are .

g a s t r i um) peculiar scale like

.

usually deciduous leaves ac c ompanyin g those of .

,

AMEN T A pl see A M ENT U M

’

ordinary form as a third row

.

AMENTAQ EOUS resembling ’

u pon t h e un der side of the stem, ,

consistin g of pertain ing to or i n certain H epatic ae . , .

bearing amen ts ; as a n a menta AM PH I GEN OUS growing o n ’

c eo u s inflorescen ce or plan t
,

either surfa c e of a leaf Said .

AMENT IFCRM amentaceous ;

.

c hiefly of c ertain parasitic

’
,

j ul ifo r m fungi
. .

AMEN TU M ( pl Amén ta) see AM PH I SAR CA a ny indehiscen t

’
.
’
,
’

A M ENT .fruit hard an d dry externally ,

AM ID O P LA ST see L E U C O P LA S T
'
an d pulpy w ithin as a gourd , .

ar
, .

AMM O P H IL OUS growin g i n '

( R e )

AM PH I SP E R M OUS c losely i n
,

sandy places
'
,

vesting the seed so as to have

.

AM NICS the con tents of the

’
,
the same form as the ovary in
e mb r y o s a c before the forma
,

G ramineae
~

tion of the embryo Seldom .

u sed .
AM PH I T R O P A L see A M P H IT
.
’
,

R O P OU S
AMGEBOID assumin g various
’ .

shapes like the Am oeba AM PH ,

I T R OP OUS havin g the f u

’
,

n i c ul u s attached to t h e o vul e
,

AM O R PH OUS without definite

’

or seed for half

,
t h e distan c e b e
form structure or posi t ion
.
tween t h e chalaza an d m icro , .

AM PHAN TH IU M see C LI N AN ’

pyle ; se m ianatropous ; hal f ,

T HI U M .
a n a t r o p o u s ; half in verted ; -

AM PH IASTER a term for the

'
hemitropous ; he t erotropous
,

combined n uclear spindle a n d transver s e ; amp h i tropal Ap .

cytasters i n karyokinesis when plied to t h e embryo it means

the latter a e p resent which i s curved so that both ends are
r ,

rare i n plants T h e term is brou ght close to g e t h e .

8
Amph or a . OF B O T A NI C AL T ERM S . Ana mor phi s m

AM P H CRA the lower division

’
. to t h e series of ascendin g meta
of a pyxis . . b o l i c chan ges i n pro t oplasm
AM P L EC T AN T embracing or ’ by which food is assimilated .

Compare K A T AB O LIC See

,

clasping as tendrils or the .

A SS IMILA T I O N
, ,

sheath of grasses .
.

AM P LE X I CAU L partially sur '

~
ANA CAN TH OUS without spin es
’
, .

AnACROGYNoUs appl ied i n

,

roun ding or claspin g the stem .

,
'
,

as the ba s e of many leaves . J un g e r ma n n i eae by Leitgeb t o

Compare S HE A T H I N G and P E R forms i n which the archegon ia
F OLIA T E . do no t arise upon or n ear the
AM P LIATED enlarged or mod
’ apex of the shoot which t here ,

e r a t e ly dilated
, ,
fore usually continues to grow
after their formation C o m
.

AM PU L LA see B L A DD E R’
, .

pare A C R OG YN O U S
.

AMPULLAgEoUs inflated an d
.
'

s welling out toward the base

. ,
ANAER O B IA ( sing An a er ob i um)
’
.
,

like a bladder or short flask organ isms unable to live or

thrive i n the presen ce of free
.

Compare L AG EN I F O R M
AM Y G DALIN E pertaini n g to or
’
.

oxygen Applied to certai n.

resembling the al mon d

.
bac t eria Co mpa re AE ROB IA. .

ANAERCB IC see A N AER O B I O T IC

.

AMYLAQ EOUS pertain in g to

’ ‘

’ .
,
,

ANAERCBICT IC being u nable

,

composed of or resembling ,
’
,

starch ; to live i n con tact w ith air or

AMYLCGEN ESIS starch forma '

,
- free oxygen as some b a cteria . .

tion .
or capable of living i n a n a t
AMYLCGEN IC starch formin g ’
-
mo s p h e r e destitute O f oxygen ;
ana erobious ; ana erobic
.
,

Ap p lied to chlorophyl l gran -

.

ules a n d similar bodies w hich ANAERCB IOUS see AN A E R O B I’

,

originate starch . O T IC .

AM Y L OI D a colloid substan ce
’

, ANAE RoPHYTE a p lan t

'
hich w
havin g nearly the properties
,

does n ot n eed a direct supply

of boiled starch w hich is found of air
i n man y sea w eeds and i n the
.

AN ALCGUE a n organ or body

'

seeds of the bea n the almond , ,

r esembling or havin g the fun c
,

etc .

tion of ano t her with which it

AMYLCLYT IC pertaining to the ’
, is compared
transformation of starch into
.

ANAL CGY resemblan ce i n cer

’

other substan ces as a my lo ly tz c ‘

,
,
tain respects a s i n gen eral
diastase .

appearan ce or function Ap
,

AM Y LU M star c h
.
'

, .
plied to organs or to classes o f
AMYL U M B OD I ES see P YR E , plants Compare A F F I N I T Y
.
,

N O ID S . H O MO LO G Y an d M O RPH OLOG Y , .

A MYL U M ST AR , see S TA RC H ANAL Y S I S t h e syst ematic e x

’

ST A R
,

.
amination of a plan t p r e li mi
AN ABIX ( pl
’
An Ab i eé s ) a stem .
’
, n ary to determinin g its position
like that of many ferns etc , .
, i n the classification Compare .

w hich contin ual ly d ies below DE T E R MI N A T IO N .

an d grows above ( Rar e ) .

ANAMCRPH I§M see ANAMO R ’
,

ANAB O L I C applied by G eddes '

, PH O S I S .

9
Ana mor ph os i s A D I C T I ONA R Y Andr ous

ANAMOR PH OSi s ( 1 ) a gradual AND ROD ItE gIofIS having per

'
,
'
,

change of form ( gen erally feet flow e rs o n o ne set of

ascending ) traced i n a group plants and staminate flowers
of plants t he m embers of which o n an other set but n o in d i ,

have succeeded each other in v i d ua l s with pistillate fl o w ers .

poin t of geological time ; ( 2 ) a C ompare AND RO MO N tE CI O U s

similar gradation of form b e a n d G Y NOD ICE CIO U S See P O .

twee n the members o f a group LY G AM O U S .

n o w exi s tin g ; ( 3 ) a remarkable

AND RtE gItIM t h e stamens of a
‘
'

or profound altera tion of form flower taken together

,

resulting i mmediately from a .

change in the conditions of AND RCGCNID IUM see A N D R O

’
,

growth .
SP O R E
ANAN D R OUS w ithout stamens AND RCGYNAL see AND RO GY
’
’
,
, .

ANAN T H E R OUS w ithout a n

'
N O US ,

th o rs .
AND RoGYni sm the c h an ge '

ANAN THERUM ( o b s ) see S T A

,
’
from a di oecious to a monce ,

MI N O D IU M . c i o us condition .

ANAN TH OUS without flowers AND RCCYNOUS monoecious

'
’
, .

Strasburger s term w ith the s ta ml nat e an d pistil ’

for the phenomena of k ary o k i late flowers i n the same i nfl o

n e s i s followin g the metaphases re s c e nc e Said mainly of the .

( which see ) up to the for m ation heads of certai n Compositae .

of the re s tin g daughter n uclei C ompare P O L Y GAMO U S ,

.

see L E U CO P LA ST AND ROMONcE CIoUs havin g .

'

ANAS TCMCSE to communicate

.
’
staminate an d perfect flowers
,

or u n ite with on e another as on the same plant but n o pi s , ,

the v e ins of leave s t il la t e flowers C ompare AN

. .

ANASToMo sIs ( pl Anas t o m6 '

D RO D IcE c I O U s See P OLY G A
.
'
.

s é ) the inosculation or jun c MOUS

g
.
,

tion of similar parts often AND R O P E T AL OUS said of flo w ,

’
,

forming a network as i n the ers w hich have become double ,

vein s of leaves by the convers ion of petals into

.

ANAT OMIi V E G E TAB L E S8 6 stamens ( Rar e )

'
'
.
, ,

VE G ET A B L E A N A T OM Y AN D R O PH O RE a column of '
.
,

ANAT RoPoUs applied to an

'
u nited filamen t s supporting ,

the an thers ; stamin eal column

,

ovule or seed which grows so .

that the fun iculus c oheres to AND RCPH CRUM s ee A N D R O ’

,

an d forms a ra p he along its P H O RE .

whole length bringing the hi AND R O SP O RAN G I U M a s p o ra n

"
'
~

l um nea r t he foramen an d the

,

gium contain ing a nd r o s p o r e s

chalaza at the apparent apex AN D RCSP CRE a kind of asexual
.

’
,

a s i n Liliace ae ; anatropal ly produced zoogonidium or .

,

ANQ IP ITAL flatten ed an d two

’
, swarm pore i n ( Ed o g o n ieze -

edged a s the stem of P a ni cu m

, which d evelops into smal l
a n c ep s ; ancipitous male plants called “.
dwarf
ANQ IP ITOUS see A N CI P I T AL
’
males ; androgon idium
, . .

AND R OCL I N I U M see C LI N A N AN D R OUS pertaining to s ta

’
,
’
,

D RIU M . men s ; male .

10
Annu l a r A D I C T I ONA RY An t h e r oz o i d

AN N U L AR i n the for m of a cir

’
, ( outer) angle or space between
cle or zone . the guard cells of a stoma -
.

ANNU L AR D UCT S see VESSE L S C ompare V E ST I BU LE .

ANTEN NE ( sin g
, .

ANN U L AR v ES SELs vessels '

.

two slender horn like prolonga

,

marked with thicken ings i n -

the form of a rin g tion s of the rostellum i n t h e

gen us Cata s e t um i n orchid s
.

AN N U L ATE marked with rings

’
,
which u pon being touched by
or circular transverse lines ; a n ,

an insect or other object cause

n u la te d ,
.

t he li beration of the r e ti na c u
AN N U LA TE D see A NN U LA TE
’
, .
l um at their base a nd the e j e c
ANN U LA T I ON a ring or bel t
’
, .
tion of the pollin ium .

AN N U L O SE furn ished wi th or ANTEP 6§i TION see SU P E RP OSI

'
’
,

composed of rings
,

.
TI O N .

AN N U L US ( pl An nfi li ) any
’
.
’
, AnTE Ri O P os r n moa PLANE
’
-
'

body i n th e form o f a ring ; the ,

see ME D I AN P LANE
rin g or band of thick walled
.

ANTE Ri é R t h e side of a flower

’

cells in the s porangium O f leaf or other organ away

, ,

most ferns w hich by contrae ,

from the main stem or ax is ;

tion bursts the spora n gium an d inferior ; exterior ; i n fron t
liberates the spores ; t he ring C ompare D O R S AL
.

of cells upon the in ner side of

.

the base of the peristome at ANT H E LA a p a niculate cym e

'

the orifice of the theca in many with the lateral axes over
species of mosses which is toppin g the cen tral as in ,

thrown o ff to detach the oper many species of J un cus an d

c u l u m ; the ring o n t h e stem of
Lu zula .

mushrooms ; the abortive foliar AN T HEMY a fl o w e r c l uster of

’
,
-

sheath a t the base O f the spike any kind ( Ob s ) .

i n Equisetum . AN T HER th e pol len bearing

'
,
-

AN CD AL see ANO D Ic
’
part of a stamen .

AN THERi D ifJM ( pl An th e r
, .

’ ’

NCD IC applied to th e edge of

’
.

i d i a) the m ale organ in the

, ’

a leaf which a l eaf spiral leaves - ,

i n its upward course In a higher cryptogams W ithin

w hich antherozoids are pro
.

right handed spiral i t would

-
.

be the right edge of the l e af d uc e d .

ANTHERi F ERofi s anther bear

,

and mic e ver se C ompare .

’
,
-

C A T H OD IC .i ng .

AN O M AL OUS u nusual in appear AN T HER LOBES the cells or

'
,
’
-
,

ance ; con t rary to rule ; a b no r sacs of a n anther usually tw o ,

mal ; irre gular i n n umber containing the

.
,

ANCM ALY any deviation from

’
pollen .

the es s en tial or usual character AN T HEROID anther like

,
’
-
. , .

AN SU LA TE c oiled at the apex ANTHERGSP ORAN é i uM

’

, ( pl
'
.

and the whole coi l ben t over so Anth er os p or an g i a) see MICRO '

as to make a loop projecting S P O RAN G I U M .

above the coil as the growin g AN TH ERoz om on e of the m o ,

'

extremity of the vine of the

,

tile fe rtilizing bodies produ c ed

musk melon -
i n a n anth eridiu m ; spermato
.

AN TECH AMBEB the upper

’
zoid , . .

12
An t h e s i s O F B O T A N I C A L TERMS . Ap i c a l Ce l l

ANTH E STS the tim e or act of

’
, of a spiral reversed from the
fl owering ; fl o re s c e n c e . u sual direction .

ANTH OCAR P ous F RUI T gen er '

, ANTl M?06T i C see FU NG IC I '

ally used for C oll ective fruit D AL ,

but m ore properly for Acces ANTi P ATH ET i C said of plants ’

sory fr uit .

which d o n ot unite r e adily

,

ANTH GCLi N i fIM see CL I N A N w h en grafted

’

, .

TH I U N ,
Au r i r nnuu c uLAR situated '

ANTH Gl IM th e capitulum or
,

opposite t o a pedun cle

'

, .

head of flow e rs i n Compositae ANTi P ET ALOfIS situated oppo ’

( p op ularly called a flower) s i t e to a petal i e directly be

.

C ompare CLINANTH I U M
, . .
,

tween t h e petal an d the axis ; .

AN T HOID re s embling a flower

’

, a nt e p e t a l o us
.
.

AN TH é Li TE a fos s il flower Au r i r onfl L CELLS a group of

, . '

ENTH GL i m
,

i s a retrograde m et
’
four cells at the lower en d of
,

a m o r p h o s is of a flower by the embryo sac on e of which -

, ,

w hich n ormally un ited or c o n destitute of a wal l is t h e lower ,

t ig uo us parts are separated ; polar n ucleus C ompare E G G .

solution of a flower T h e AP P ARATO s .

parts of th e altered flower may ANTl SEP Tl C preventing putre ’

or may n ot be changed i n char faction

,

acter
.

ANTi T Ré P AL see ANT IT RO

.
’

fi N TH fiPH GRE a stalk or in ter

’

P OUS
,
,

node sometimes d eve loped b e .

t ween the calyx an d corolla ANTTT RGP Ofi S havin g the rad

’
,

i c l e of t h e embryo directed
,

as i n Silen e
away from the hilum as
.

in
ANTH fiTRX i S the arran gemen t '

o r th o t o p o u s seeds
,
l
'
,

of flowers i n a n inflo e s cence ; r

.

Au i r mor i c preventin g or '

anthotaxy r z ,

checkin g ferm en t ation

.

AN THOTAXTL see ANT H OTAX

’ .

1 s
AN T R O R S E directed u pward '
,

or forward Compare A N T I
.

ANr i CLi NZi L said of cell walls

'

CO U S
,
-
.

a n y line s when p e rp e n d i c u
.

o
A
r
P ERT SP fi R Mi C see EX ALB U M I
'

lar to t he ou t er surfac e Co m ,

No u s
.

pare P E R C I LI NAL
AP ET A
.

L f s de s titute of 00 0 ]
’
o I
ANTI COfi S f a c i u g anteriorly
'
,
1
,
la .

ANTTD RfiMAL twisted or coiled AP EX pl A e x e s or A i c es

.
’

, ' '

i n a n O p posi t e direction to t hat ( p p ) .

,

with which i t is com pared as the extremi t y opposi t e the

when t he leaf spiral of a poin t of attachmen t -
,
.

branch t urns i n the oppo s ite AP HnLi o r RoP i c turn in g from

' '
,

d irection from that of the the s u n ; n egatively heliotrop

stem ; an tidromou s Compare ic .

Ar H vL Lofl s withou t l eaves

.

H OMO D R OM O U S a n d H ETE RO D
'
.
,

Ro mo n s APH iH/LSL the abn orma l sup

' '

fi NTi D RGMOfIS see ANTI D RO

’
pre s sion of leaves , .

MAL .
Ap i c a L CELL the generatin g '

ANTi D ROM? havin g the course

’
cell of a growin g point
,
.
Api c a l Con e A D I C TI ONARY Aquat i c

AP i CAL
’
CONE, see P UNCTU M AP GS TASIS a term applie d by
’

VEG ET ATI O NIS . E ngelman n to the separatio n

APTC fi LATE terminated by a n
’ of organ s by a n unusual exten
abrupt short acute point
,
sion of the internodes ; solu
.

tion Compare D IALY SIS

APIC IZ JLATED see AP I C ULATE
. .
’

Ar bs r a br nE the collection of
.
,

APIC ULUS ( pl Api c u l i ) a s mal l

’ ’
,
,
the protoplasm an d chlorophyl l
.

ac ute point
grain s alon g the side walls of
.

APLAN OSP ORE applied b y Wille

’

,
a cell instead of the outer sur
to n o n motile reprod uctive face — often caused by col d or
cells formed by rej uvenescence
i n Co nj ug a t e ae an d som e other
excess or deficien c y of l ight .

green alg a When caused by deficien cy of

.

light as at n ight i t is called

APLAS TTC not capable of bein g
’

,
,

negative apostrophe ; when

,
"

organized or con verted into ,

c aused by too bright a light
animal or vegetable tissue .

positive apostrophe Co m
,

APOCAR P Ofi S having the car

.

pare EPI STROPHE a nd S YS

’
,

pels separate or easily sepa TRO P EE

rable as i n Ranun c ulus ; d ia ly
.

AP OTHE gfi TM ( pl Apo th ec i a )
'
, '

carpous .
,
the ascocarp i n lichen s S e e
.

AP OG AMi habitual n o n se x ual

’
-

D I SCO CAR P SH IE LD and P E RI

.

reproduction especially v e g e ,
TH E CI U M
, ,

ta ti v e reproduction where .

se x ual reproduction usually APP E ND AGE any superadded '

,

occurs as i n the budding of a ,

or subordinate part ; as hairs ,

prothallus in ferns C ompare .

prickles leaves etc upon a , , .
,

P ART H E NO GENE SI S a n d VE G E stem .

T I VE AP O GAMY .
having a n
AP GGEOTRGPTC growing away , u nusual appendage or appen d
from the earth as ordinary , ages as a winged petiole or
, ,

stems . spurred c orolla .

Ar br nr li mfl s having the p e t AP PLANAT E flatten ed out or

‘
'
. ’
,
,
als of the corolla u nattached h orizontally expan ded Co m
to ea c h other ; e l e u t h e ro p e tal
.

pare EX P LANATE a n d CO M
ous ; polypetalous .
P LANATE
APGPH YL LOTIS sometimes used
.

AP P Li CATi VE see COND UP LI

’
’
,

for a p osepalous especially i n ,

C AT E
,

flowers having but one perianth .

whorl .
Ar r ostr E c lose together ; sid e
' '
,

AP 62 H ?SATE havin g a n a p Op h
’
~
by side .

AP P RE SSED lyin g close as

, '

y s rs . , ,

AP OPH YSTS,
’
an enlargement of leaves to a stem ; ad pressed .

the seta below the theca in cer Ar r nox i MAr E close together'
,

tain mosse s ; a thickenin g o n but n ot u nited Compare RE .

~

the scales of the con es of cer M O TE .

tain pines ; any irregular swel l AP TERous having no dilated

'
,
ing . appendage or win g C o m .

AP GSEP ALOfTS having the leaves

'
,
pare ALATE .

of the c aly x u natta ched to ea c h AQUAT I C growing i n water o r ,

other . wet soil See P ALU S T RINE . .

14
Aqueous OF B OT ANI CAL TERMS . Ar med

AQ UEOfIS n early c olorless

’
, . See places ; a re nare o us ; arenose ;
H Y ALI NE . sabuline ; sabulose .

ARACH NOID co v ered with lon g

’
, ARENARl OfIS see ’
, ARENA
a nd loosely en tangled hairs , CE O U S .

the hairs fewer and longer AR ENO SE see ARE NACEO U S

’

t h a n i n T omen tose ; cobwebby

, .

ARE é LA( pl Ar e ol ae) dimin utive

’ ’

ARANEfi S see AR ACHNOID

.
,
’
, .
of area any small space sur ,
~

AR EGR see TREE

’
,
.
roun ded by a part d ilf e ri n g i n
ARBO REAL pertainin g to trees
' structure or color a s th e spaces ,

or forests
, boun ded by th e veins i n re tic u
.

late leave s by the cracks i n ,

ARBOREOfIS havin g the n ature

’

, t h e surface of t he thallus of 08 1 "

of a tree ; pertaining to trees . t ain lichen s or by the cell ,

AEBORES Q ENT tree like i n size

’
-
walls i n the leaves of mosses ;
or form
,
areolation ; areole .

ARE GLATE divided in to a r e o lze

.

ARBORE Tfi M a botanical tree ’

, .

AREGLATION ( 1 ) see ARE O LA;

,

garden
’
. ,

AR Bfi SQ LE a low shrub having

’
( 2 ) the form an d arran gemen t
t he for m O f a tree
,
of the areol a i n moss e s etc e
, .

AREGLE see ARE O LA

.

ARgES TH i D A
’
’
see G AL , .

B unu s ARGEN TEfi S white w ith a ti nge

'

AEe HEBi Os i s the origin of life ' of gray ; silvery .

ARGTLLAQ BOfTS growin g i n a

, .

See SP O NT ANE O U S G E NE RA ’
,

TION .
clayey soil ; a rgillose .

ARe HEGONIiIM ( pl Are h e g 6 AR Gi LLOSE see AR G ILLACE O U S

’
' ’
. , .

ni a) the female organ i n the

,
ARH i Z AL w ithout root s
’
,
‘

higher cryptogams Co m .

AR i L a false coat w hich some

’

pare O O G O NI U M See ANTH E .

,

t imes surrou nds the seed ,

R ID I U M .
growin g from the funiculus
ARCHESP ORIITM
,

the cell '

, , hilum or placenta as the mace, ,

group or layer of cells from

. of n u t meg C ompare ST RO .

which the spore mother cells - -

, PH I OLE .

and tapetum i f a ny are de , ARi L LA see AR IL’

rived i n the higher cryptogams , .

an d flowerin g plants AR i LLATE h avin g a n aril

’

, .

AR i LLATED see ARI LLATE

.
’

ARCH ET YP E the original type

’ ‘ , .

or condi t ion
,
AR i LLOD E a false covering to a
’

,
seed re s e mbling an aril
.

ARC H I CARP the beginning of a

’ .

f r u c tifi c a t i o n ; a cell or group of

,
ARIL Lfi S see AR I L
’
, .

c lls fertilized by a sexual act

e ,
ARTS TA see AWN
'

, .

as a n ascogonium or c a r p o g o ARTS TATE having a n awn

’

, .

mum .
ARi S TfILATE having a small
’

AR CfIATE curved like a bow

’

, . awn .

ARE A a rather large s pace

'
, ARM i n horticulture a large
,

bounded by cracks lines veins .

, ,
b r a n c h of a vine t ral n e d hori
or part di ff ering i n color or z o n ta lly .

texture C ompare AREO LA . .

ARMED havin g thorns spin es
,

ARENAQ EOfi S growing i n sandy

, ,
’
, or prickles .

15
Ar mil la A D ICTIONARY As cus

ARMTLLA an annulus
’
,
the in Stellaria or the bran c h es of
form of a pl aited frill sus Norway spruce ; adscenden t ;
pended from the top Of the ascende n t : assurgent ; a d su g r

stipe below the cap i n certain en t Said of ovules wh i c h

.

mushrooms . are attached to the middle por

ARO MA a pleasan t charac teristic
' tion of the placenta or sides
O dor
,
of the ovary an d are dire c ted
.

up w ard Also d ire c ted u p

ARO MAT I C possessing aroma
.
,
’
, , ward i n any man n er i n c o n
especially i f spicy .
trast t o descending as the ,

ARBECT directed u pward from

’ a sce ndi ng a x i s

mN
.

a n inclined base as the p ods , A up

'
i nG Ax i s, the stem
O f milkw eed ( Asclepias )
.

.
.

An D
'
i NG METAMOR PH O ’

AR ROW HEAD ED see S AG IT

’
-
’
,
Si S, see P RO G RE SSIVE ME TA
TATE .

M O RP H O SIS
AR RO W SHAPED see S AG IT
.

-
, AS Q T p l see AS CU S
’

TATE , .
.
,
.

SQ ID T A p l see AS CID I U M
’

AR TH ONOID resemblin g the

, .
, .

SQ l D i FfiRM ascidium shaped

’
, -

apothecium of the gen us Ar , .

s gi n l um( p l A
~

s c i d i a) a hollow
’ ’

t h o n i a i n lichens ,
.

pitcher shaped leaf like that of

.

AR T HRO SP O RE used mai nly i n

-
’ ,

bacteria for a s pore formed by

,
Sarracenia .

s gi F ERofIs see ASCO PH O RO U S

’

segmentation as O pposed to , .

GEROfi S see AS CO G E NO U S
,

E ndospore SQ T
’
, .

AS CO CARP the sporocarp of

.

B TH ROSTERIG MA( p l Arthr o

’
’
. ,

s t e r i g mat a) a jointed sterigma

’
Ascomycetes See AP O THE .

P E RI T HE C I U M
,

i n many lichens compo s ed O f OI U M ,

a nd ,
,

a row of c ells from each of C LE I S T OC ARP .

which spores are abstricted . ASCOGENOTIS producing as c i ;

’
,

ARTi C fJLATE jointed ; a r ti c u

'

,
ascigero u s .

lated . AS COGGNE see ASCO GO NIU M

’
,
.

ARTi C fILATED
’
see ARTICU , ASCOGONi fi M the carpogon ium '

, ,

LAT E . or female organ i n Asco

ARTi ILATION ( 1 ) a nod e c etes before fertilization
’
.

, ,

joint septu m or separable

, , AS CO P H O RE the ascus bearin g
’

,
-

place ; ( 2) o ne of t h e segmen ts layer of hyph ae linin g an a sco

so marked o ff or separated . carp .

ARTi C fi LfIS formerly used both

'
, AscO r H O R ofJ S ascu
'
s be a rin g ;
—
,

for node a nd in ternode . asciferou s Compare AS CO GE .

ARTIFi gIAL SYST EM a system

'

,
No us
of classification based o n on e AS CO SP O RE a spore produc e d
’
,

or a f e w features only an d n ot , i n a n ascus O ften i na p p r o .

intended to show true relation p ri a t e ly called sporidium or

ship as that o f Linn aeus
, . sporule .

ARfIND i NAQ EOfTS reed like ’

,
-
.
AS CfIS ( pl As ci ) one of the char
' ’
,
ASQ END ENT see AS CE ND IN G a c t e r i s t i c spore cases of Asco
V
’
-
, .

ASQ END i NG rising obliquely

’

, ,
m ycetes born e i n a n a scocarp .

or curving upwards from n ear It co n s i s ts of an enlarged

the base as the stems Of ,
terminal cell containing free
16
As c us -
a pp a a us r t OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . Aur i cu l a t e

spores most frequen tly eight

, AS TOMOIIS withou t aperture as
’

, ,

in number . mosses whi c h have n ot a de

c i d u o us oper culu m
As cii s APPARATfTS the asci
’
-
’

, ,
.

toget her with the ascogenous ASYMMET RICAL not s y mm e t ’

,
cells See ENVE LO PE APP AR A
.
-
r i c a l which see
, .

tus .
AT AVI §M resemblance to a dis
’

SQ ? P H OfIS w ithout scyphi

’
,
.
tant ancestor ; remote heredity .

AsEP Ti C n ot liable to putre

’
AT ER ( in composition d tr o
'

faction
,
pure black as distinguished ,

from Niger
.

ASEX IIAL without sex desti

'

'
' .

tute of stamens and p i stils i n

,
without thal lus .

flo w erin g plan ts or o t her sex ,

AT RO PAL see ORTH O T ROP O U S
’

, .

ual organ s in cryptogams .

AT RO P E I a dwarfed or stunted
’ ’

As nq L GE NERAT ION th e , con dition of a n organ as com

second stage or gen eration i n pared with others or wi t h the ,

plants having a n al t ernation usual state Especially a p .

of gen erations It produces . plied to parts w hich see m

s p ore s asexually but is itself , wasted away from lack of
the result of fertilization In . n ourishmen t or o t her cause .

ferns the prothallus is the sex C ompare AB O RTIO N a nd D E '

ual a n d the leaf bearin g plan t

,
-
G E NERATIO N .

the asexual generation See , .

AT ROP OIIS s e e ORTH O TRO P O U S
’

SP O RO G O NI UM
, .

.
ATRoPfiRPuREus dark purple '

AS P ERAT E see S CAB RO U S

,

ATTEN IIATE taperin g g l adu

’ ‘

'
,
.

AS PERGIL LTEORM resembl in g

,

ally to a poin t or narro w ex

'
'
,

a n aspergillus ( a round bru s h t r e mi ty

used to s prinkle holy water i n
.

ATTEN IIATED see ATTE NUATE

'

Roman Catholic c hurches ) as , .

the stigmas of some grasses

,
AUGME NT AT ION in crease b e ’

C ompare MU SCARI F O RM
.

yond the n ormal n umber es p e ,

c ia l ly the productio n O f addi

.

ASPERIEOLIATE havin g leaves '

,
t i o na l floral whorls
rough to the touch .

AU LGP H I TE a plant whi c h

’
.

ASPERi FOLi OfIS see ASP ERF O ’

, lives within an other for shelter
,

LI ATE .

only no t as a parasite as som e

ASPER MOfIS without seeds
. ,
’

,
.
P r o t o c o c c a c eaa .

AS P EROfi S see S OAB ROU S

’
, .
AURANTI ACEOUS, orange col ’
-

ASSIMTLATION the con version ’

,
ored D a l k e r than Aureus
. .

of foreign material in to the AU REUS yellow w ith a slight

’
, ,
subs t anc e of the plant ; c o n admixture of red ; golden .

structive m etabolism .

AU RI CLE any ear like appen d

’
-

ASSfi R é ENT see ASCEND ING

,

age as the lobes a t the base of

'

.
, ,

AS TER s e e MO THE R S T AR D Y
’
,
-
,
the leaves i n sorrel .

AS T E R AM PHI AS T E R a n d CY AU RI CLED see AU RICU LATE

~ ’
, ,
,
.

TASTE R .
AURIC IILA ( pl Aur i c ti lae) see
'
'

.
'

AS T EROID havin g fl owers like

’

,
AU RICLE .

the As t er Compare ACTINI . AURIC IILATE having auricle s

'

, ,

F O RM .
or ear like lobes or appen d
-

AS TICH OfIS not

’
,
in rows . ages .

17
Aur i c ul at e d A D I CTI ONARY Ax -s h ap ed

AURIC fILATED ,
’
a l arge ren ewal
see AU RIOU AUX GSP GRE,
’

LAT E . cell i n D iatomaceae formed ,

AU RIFfiRM havin g the form of

'
either by rej uvenesce n ce or ,

the human ear developed from a zygospore

,

produced by con jugation

.

AUSTE RE astringen t or harsh to

’ .

Aux oTON IC MOVEMENT S

, '

t he taste ,
those made by growing organ s
.

AUTOCAR I OIJS said of ovari es

’
’ ,

which a re n ot adherent to the as the tw inin,

g of stems Co m .

calyx ; superior pare ALLAS SO T O NI C M O VE

ME NT S
.

AUTfE gIOITS said of a parasitic

.
’

fungus which inhabits the AVE R

,
SE turn e d or facin g away
'

same host plant through all i ts from

- the central axis or other
s tages of growth C ompare
object C ompare A D VE R S E . .

W -SH A
.

H E TE RCECI O US Applied i n A E PED see SUBU LAT E

. ,
.

mo s ses when the male an d f e AWN a bristle shaped appen d ,

-

male flowers are in sepa

“
age like those o u t he glumes of ,

rate involucres upon the same many gras s es ; ari s ta ; b e ard .

p la n t w AWNED having a n a w n or
AUTO G AMOUS self f e rtilizin g
V
,

beard ; a l is ta t e
’
-

, .

AUTO G AMY close fertilization ; AX EGEM s ee D O LAB RI F O RM

.

'
- ’-
,
, .

the fertilization of a fl o w er by AX I AL pertaining to a n axis ; '

its o w n pollen C ompare AL extending i n the directio n of

.
,

LO G AM Y
a n axi s ; forming a n axis Co m
.

AUTOGE N E SI S see SP O NT ANE

.

pare AX ILE
’
~
, .

O U S G E NE RAT IO N
AXIF E ROIIS h avin g an axis
'

AUTOGENOIIS self originating

,

prod ucin g st ems but n o leaves

'
-
, .

Applied to diseases which have AX I L th e u pper a ngl e between

.

their origin or cause w ithin the leaf a n d stem ; any angle

,

organism C ompare AX I LE occupyin g or belonging

.

e fl e c te d . ’

INF E CT I ON E SO TE RI C an d E x ,

O T E R IC
to the
,
axis as a n a xi le p la ce n ta
,
, .

AXI L LA( pl see A

.

Aur oGENus or MONoe ENuS

' X IL '
’
. .

terms proposed in place of AX I LLAR see AX I LLARY

, ’
, .

Monotypic to in dicate that a Ax i LLARY pertainin g to or o c

,
'
,

genus con tains but a singl e c u p y i ng a n axil .

spec i e s .
AX I S the cen tral lin e of any ’
,

AUTGN OMOIIS compl ete in i t

’
body ; a n organ around which
,

self Applied to forms which

. others are a t tached especiall y ,

contin ually an d directly repro a mai n s t em or root .

duce themselves and are n ot AXIS ASCEND ING see ASCEND ,

, ,
mere stages i n the life of a I N G AX I S
plan t
.

AX IS D ESCEND ING see D E , ,

AUTOYHYLLOGENY th e growth SCE ND I N G Ax rs
'

,
of on e leaf upon another
.

AX IS OF INFLORES Q ENQ E th e .
’

AU TO P LAS T see C H LO RO P HY LL
,
part Of the s tem or branc h
’

,
B OD Y .
al ong w h ich flowers a r e borne .

AUTGTEM NOIIS capable of spon ’

See RE CE PTACLE and RAC H I S
, .

t a ne o us d ivision as ordinary AX SHAPED se e B OLAREI

,
’
-
,
growing cells F O RM .
.
Bas i p et a l A D I CT I ONARY Bi c r ena t e

apex of a n apple Compare B LL S HA

E see CAM P ANO
’
. PED ,
CAV I TY a nd EYE . LA E T .

BASI P E T A L proceeding or pro E

B L LY NG, I swelling out on o ne
’ '
,

d u c e d i n succession toward side as the tube of the c oroll a

,

the base ; down ward ; c e n trif u i n many La b ia t eae .

g a l ( when applied to t h e order

BBR RIED see BACCATED
’

of in florescen ce only) Co m .
, .

pare ACR O PE TAL BE R RY indehiscent frui t

/
an ,

p ulpy or fl eshy throughout a s

.

BASI SCO P I C on the side toward

' ,

the base ; facing the base

, the grape curran t an d tomato , , .

BIA CII MINATE two pointed

.

BA
-

SS see BAS T
, .

BIA N GIILATE havin g two a n

.
, ’

BA S T the liber or in ner bark ; ,

,
particularly the lon g taper gles or corners .

BIARTIC IILATED
,

i ng t hick walled phlo e m cells - - hav ing tw o '

,
,

ch aracteristic of such bark .

join ts .

BA S TA RD S puriou s ; resembl ing BIA URIC IJLATE two eared

'
’ -

, , .

something e lse Used i m p r o p BI BRA C T EAT E w ith two bracts

’
.
, .

erly for Hybrid .

BI BRA C T EO LAT E havin g t w o
’

,
BA S T Q ELLS thick walled elon
-
,
-
bractlets .

gated spindle S haped cells i n -

BI CA L CARATE
’
hav ing tw o
the phlo em portion of fi b ro spurs
,

vascular bundl e s T h ey give

.

BICA L LOSE h aving two s mal l

. ’

strength a n d flexi bility to the hard spots or protuberan c es

,

tissues ; hast fi b r e s -
.

BICA P SIILAR havin g two c a p

’
.

BA S T FI BRES see EAST CE LLS

,
-
,
-
.

sules Som etimes applied to

BAST SH E AT H see P HLOEM
.

, capsules which are divided b e

S H EATH .
fore dehiscen ce into two parts .

BAST SOFT see S O F T BAS T

, , .
BI CA R P ELLARY see D ICAR P E L
’

,
BAS T T ISSUE see P H LO E M
-
, LARY .

BAS T V ES SEL see S IE V E TURE BI CA R INAT E two keeled as the

’
- - ’
, .
-
, ,

BE AK a process like the beak o f

, pal t of grasses
e .

a bird termin a tin g the fruit of Ei gEr x ALons having tw o ’

many leguminous a n d other h eads

,

plan t s ; rostr um
.

BIgIP ITA L divided into tw o

. ’

BE AK ED ending i n a prol onged

,
, parts
n arrow rigid tip like a beak ;
.

BICIP ITOIIS see BICI P I TAL

’

rostra t e , .

BI COLLAT ERAL BUND LE a

.
’

BE ARD the awn s of grasses

,
, .
fi b r O vascular bun d le i n w hich
-

singly or collectively ; a tuft a stran d of xylem lies betw ee n

of hairs especially if s ti ff an d
,
two s t ra nd s of phloem
long ; sometimes applied im .

BI CDLDR of two colors

’

properly to the lower lip Of , .

labiate corollas BI COLO RED see BI CO LO R

’

. , .

BICON JIIGATE see BI GEMI

'

BE ARD ED having a beard ; b e

’
’

, ,

set with h airs e s pecially if NAT E .

sti ff a nd lon g BICOR NIITE with two horn like

‘

’
-
.
,

BEARD LETED havin g m in ute

’
,
proces s es .

beards or awns BI CRE NATE with two cren a

'
.
,
Bi cr ur a l O F BOTANI C AL T ERMS . B i na t e

tures or roun ded teet h Co m . tainin g raphides found i n

pare D O UB LY CRENATE -
. arums an d certain o ther plants
BI CRU RAL havin g two legs or
’
— so called because when
n arrow elon gation s as the lip
,
placed in water they become
of the m a n orchis -
,
” t urgid and discharge their c o n
.

t e nts often from both ends

havin g two shar p
.
,

BICIJS P ID
’

BIF GROIJS see B IF O RATE

’
,

s tiff points or cusps ; b i c u s p i , .

BI FRDNS having two faces or

’

date .
,

aspects ; growin g o n bo t h sur

BICIIS P ID ATE see BIC U S P I D
’
,
.

faces o f a leaf ( amphigenous )

BI D E N T AT E h aving two teeth
.
’

Bi Efi R CATE forked ; divided

'
, .

C ompare D O UB LY D E NT AT E
,
-
.

in to tw o bran ches
BI D IG IT AT E having two fi ng e r
.

BIECR CATED see BIF U RCAT E

'
,

like divisions , .

Bi r uRCATION division into

.
'

BID DOITS lasting two days only

’ ,
,
.
two branches
BIE N NI AL ( adj living two
.

BIFDR COIIS see BI F U RC ATE

. ’

year s or requirin g two season s ,

.

BIGE M I NAT E twice paired as

, ’

t o come to matur i ty , ,
.

a decompound leaf w ith two

BIE N NI AL a plan t which
’

usually matures i t s fruit the

, pair s of leafl et s i e having a , . .
,

forked petiol e wi t h a pair of

second year and then dies .
leaflets at the en d of each divi
BIF ACIA L applied to leaves sion ; biconj ugate
’
,
whic h have a distin ct upper
.

BI GE NE R see G E NU s H YB RI D
’
-

and lower surface di ffering i n , .

BIGLA ND IILAR havin g two

'

'

texture Compare CE NT RI C . .

glands or glan d like bodies

,
-

BIFARIOIIS p oin tin g i n two

.
’

BIJII GATE having two pairs as

, ’

directions ; two ranked ; d isti - , ,

chous a leaf with two pairs of lea fl ets .

BIJD GOIIS see BIJU G ATE

.

BI FE R a p l an t which ripens
’
, .

BI LABI AT E see LAB IATE

, ’
fruit twice a year . , .

BIF EROIJS fruiting twice a year BI LA M E LLAR see BILAM EL

V ’
’
,
. ,
LAT E
BI FI D divided about to the mid
’ .

BI LA M ELLAT E of two p l ates

,

d le i n two parts ; two c l eft

’
-
. ,
l a me llm
BIF I D AT E see BIF ID
’ or .

B LAM ELLA ED ,
.

BIFIS TfILAR
’
containin g two
,
I ’
T see BILAME L
tubular O penings
,
T
LA E .

BI LAT ERAL two S ided

.
'

BIF LO RAT E see BIF LO RO U S

-
’
, .

BILG BATE two lobed

.
, ’

BIFLG ROIIS two fl o w e r e d

-
’
- , .

BILG BATED see BILO B ATE

.
, ’

BIFO LI AT E having two leaves

'
, .

BI LGBED see B ILO B AT E

, ’
or leaflets . , .

BIFOLIGLATE havi n g two leaf BILDC IILA R two celled — ap

’
’ -
,

Iets
,
plied to ovarie s an thers e t c , , .

BIMA
.

C IILATE havin g two spots

’

BIFOLLIC IILAR w ith a double

‘

’
, .

BIMA
,
follicl e C IILATED see B IMAC U
’
.
,

BIFO RAT E having two perfora

’ LAT E .

BI NA
,
tions as the anthers of Rhodo BY i n twos ; doubl e
’

, , .

d en d ron .
BI NAT E i n twos or pairs con
’

,
'

BIF GRINE a peculiar cell c o n

’
,
j ugate — said of two bod i es of
21
 A D I CTI ONARY i
B p i nna ti s ect

the same n ature springing B PA

I L EO LAT E with two lodi
’
,

from the sam e point In . cules ; b ilo d ic ul a t e .

speaking of pinnate leaves the BI PA L MAT E said of

’
leaves
term c o nj ug a te is generally which are palmate u pon s ec
,

used .
o n d a ry palmate pe t ioles .

BI NE a twining or cl imbin g
, BIP A
’
ROIIS bearing two obje c ts
stem Rare except i n composi
.
a s a leaf with two leaflets
, ,

tion as woo d bi ne
.

BI P AR T ED see BI P AR T IT E
.
,
’

BINERV ATE having two nerves

, .
’

BI P A R TI BLE divis ible in to two

, ’

or veins or two w hich are e s ,

par t s
,

p e c i a lly prom i nent

.

BI P A R TI LE see BI P AR T I B LE
.
’

BI NO D A L containing two nodes

, .
’

BI PAR TIT E two parted ; divid

, '

only
-
,
.

ed in to two parts to the base or

BIND MIAL of two names as th e n early so
’

, ,

gen eri c a n d specific names

.

BI PARTI T I ON the act of d i

’

which compose a botani c al v i d i n g into two equal parts

,

nam e .
”
Compare BI S E CT IO N .
.

BI NOIJS see BI NATE BIP E C TI NAT E toothed like a

'
’
, .
,

BIND CLEA B see BINU CLEATE

’

, comb on two sid es

_
.

BIP E L T AT E having two shie l d

.
’

BIND CLEATE have two nuclei

’ ,

or c entral points ; bi nuclear

,
shaped parts .

BIP EREN NIA L said of a part

.
’

BIND CLEOLATE with two nu

’ ,

c le o l i
,
which lives two years but ,
.

reproduces itsel f in definitely

BIOQ ELLATE, w ith two eye like
,
’
-
as the tubers of th e potato .

_ _
S p 0t s
t
'

( Rar e )
BIOGE N ESIS, the origi n of
v

(1 )
'

BIPET ALOIIS having two pet

’

life ; ( 2) the produ c tion of liv als

,

in g bein gs from other l iving .

BI P I N NAT E said of a pin nate

’

beings in any manner — the ,

converse of spontaneous g e n leaf with secon dary petioles ,

cra t ion ( abiogenesis ) each beari ng m ore than on e

BIDGENODS growing o n living
’
.

leaflet as the hon ey lo c ust ;

,
-

plants either parasi tic or not

,
doubly pin n ate ; twice p i n
,
n ate
.

BIGGENI the gen esis or e v o l u

.
'

BIP I N NAT ED see BI PI NNATE

’
,

tion of living forms or the sci , .

BI P I NNAT IFI D having the di

, ’

ence which treats of it in clud ,

ing O ntogeny and P h y llo g e ny

,
vision s of a p i nna t ifi d leaf
BIGL GGY zoology an d botany
’
p i nn at i fi d ; twice pin nately
, .
cleft
BIGLYT IC in j urious or d e s t r u c
.
’

BIP INNA TIP A B TITE havin g ’

,

tive to l ife .

the division s of a pin natipartite

,

BI GN a n individual mo r p h o lo gi
'

, l eaf pin n atipartite ; twi c e p i n

_
c
ally independent .
n a t e ly parted I t differs fro m .

BIGP H AGOIIS feedin g o n living Bi p i nn a ti fi d i n havin g the di

’

,
organisms Applied chiefly . vi s ions extend to n ear the m id
to insectivorous plants . rib .

BI O PLA SM any living flui d ; BIP I NNAT I SECT havin g the d i

’ ' ’
, ,
the sam e as protoplasm . visio ns o f a p in natise c t leaf
22
Bi p li ca t e OF BO TANICAL TE RMS . Bl a s t ocol l a

pinnatisect ; twice pinnate] y di BISTIP IILED , h

’
aving two stip
v id e d T h e d ivision s extend
. ules .

to the midrib but the segments ,

BISIIL CATE,
’
having two l o ngi tu
are sessile .
dinal grooves or furrows .

BI P LI CAT E tw ice or doubly

’

BITE R NAT E divided in to three

’
,

folded .
parts each of whi c h is divided
,
,

BIP G RGSE having two small in to three

’
, .

O penings or pores
BIT T EN see ER O S E
. ’
, .

BIP IINC TATE hav ing two small BI VA LVE havin g tw o

' '
,
spots .
valves as some c apsules ; b i
,

BIBAD IATE havin g two rays

’
,
valvular .

BI V A
.

LV E a c apsule of tw o
’

BIBI MGSE O pen in g by two slits

’

as most anthers ; having two

, ,
valves .

BIv A Lv tILAR see BI VALVE

'

clefts sl its or narro w O pen

'

, , , .

ings S cfl LAR having two v e s

ls
Bi
'
.
,

BI SA C CATE havin g two sa c s or

’ se .

BIVIT T AT E having two vitt ae

, '

pouches , .

BLA
.

BISCIJ TATE resemblin g two D D ER ( 1 ) a n inflated mem

'
’
,
,
roun d bu c klers plac ed S ide by bra mon s pericarp ; ( 2) a mem ~

side b r a n o u s air sac i n some water -

plants which enables them t o

.

BI SE CT to divide into t w o equal

'

parts
,
float See AI R B LAD D ER
.
-
.

BLA D D ERY thin an d in fl ated

.
’

BI SE C T ION th e a c t of c utting
'
,

or dividin g into two equal

,
like a bladder as the caly x of ,

S el en e i nfla ta
parts ; bipartition .

BLAD E, the expan ded

.

BI SE P T AT E havin g two parti

’ portio n
tion s or septa
,
of a leaf ; lamina Th e term .

bla de is more commonly a p

.

BI SE RI A L i n tw o rows or series
’
, .
plied i n grasses an d la mi na i n
BI SE R RAT E havin g the teeth or other plan ts
’
,
serratures serrate ; doub ly ser BLA
.

NCH ED w h i te ne d by absen c e
rate Th e latter term is pref
.
of light ; e tiolated C ompare
,

an d Bz s er r a te though
.

e r ab l e C H LO ROSI S an d ALB I NI S M
'

, ,

in more common use i n this

.

BLA ND fair : beautiful

sense should be appli e d i n anal , .

BLA STE MA the embryo asid e

, ’

ogy with Biden tate to leaves ,

or margi ns bearing two serra from the cotyledon s ; also u sed

tures for any point of growth or
.

buddi n g part ( Rar e )

BI SE T O SE havin g two bri stles ;
.

BLAST E MAL rudimentary ; nas

'

’
,

bisetous .

cent ( Rar e )
,

BISE TOIIS see BI SE T O SE

.

'

BLA STOCAR P OES applied to a

’
, .

BISEX IIAL con tain ing both

'
, fruit when the seed germinate s
,

sexes as a flow er with both sta

, w ithi n the pericarp as some
mens an d pistils ; h e r ma p h r o
,

times oc c urs i n the mangrove

dite ; monoclinous ; synoecious
.

.
( Rar e )
BI SP I NO SE having two spines BLA STGCDL LA the gummy sub
’
'
, .

BI SP O RE a two spored tetra stan ce on m any buds as o n

’
-
, ,

spore . the horse c hestn ut -

.

23
Bl a s t og enes i s A D I CTI ONARY Bo t a ny

BLAST OGE N ESI S, reproduction di ff erent from the remainder

'

by buds ; gemmation ( Ob s ) . i n form c olor or texture

, , .

BLA S TIIS ( o b s ) see BU D a nd BO R D E RED P I T a thin spot or

’ ’
, ,

P LU M U LE . opening i n a cell wall covered -

o n each side by a thicken ed

BLI ND appl ied to a m a l f o r m a
,

tion c hi e fly i n certai n culti con vex body havin g a central

v a te d
,

plants a s cabbage an d perforation ; areolated dot ;

c auliflower i n whi c h the stem
,
discoid marking Bordered .

terminates without produ cin g

,
pore of G regory These mark .

a head or inflorescence A ings are characteristic of the

w ood cells of Coniferae Th e
.

blin d bu d is o n e which fails -

.

to develop To go blin d is bo r de r is the more or less di ~

lated cen tral por t ion of the

.

to fail to prod uce fl o w e r buds -

where expected pit or passage between the

cells
.

BLI S T ERED see B U LLATE

.
’

BOR D EBED P O RE see BORD ER

, .
’

BLOOM a coatin g o n the surface ,

,
ED PI T
of fruits leaves etc Often , .
,
.

grayish or bluish i n color c o n ,

O a roun ded protu beran ce
B SS, .

sistin g of min ute waxy parti , BO SSED having a boss Compare

, .

c les i n the form of filamen ts , U MB O NATE .

granul es or layers See G LAU , .

BO S T RY CH OID gYME see Ha m

’

CO U S
,
C O ID C YM E
.

BLO SSOM BUD see FLOWE R

.

- —
BOS TRYCH OIn D I CH OT O MY s e e
, ’ '

,
B UD
H ELICH O ID D IC H O T O MY
.

BLOT CH ED , having distin c t ir

.

BOS TBIIX see H E LICOID CYME

’

regular spots o f c olor Co m , .

BOT A N I CAL CEOG RA PH Y s e e

.
’ '

pare CLO U D ED ,
G E O G R AP HI CAL BO TAN Y
.

BLIINT obtuse
.

BOT A N I CAL NAME the gen eri c

, .
’

BO AT SH A -
PED see NAVI CU LAR ,
,
.

nam e followed by the spe c i fi c

BOB a popular name for t h e i n
, name
fl o r e sc e n c e ( thyrse ) of suma c h
.

BOT A N I CA L NO MENCLAT U RE
. ’

BO LE the body of a tree

,
, a n ac c oun t of th e n am es of
.

BO LL a globular peri c arp as

, , plants an d of the laws for thei r
,

that of cotton .
application .

BO LT (H ort ) to r u n premature , BO T A N I CAL TERMINOL OCYa n '

ly to seed a s c arrots when they , accoun t of the special words

seed the first year .
used i n describin g plants .

BO N T hard brittle an d close i n BOT A N I C GAR D EN a collection

’
’ ’
, , ,
,
texture as the ston e of the , of growin g plan ts s y s te ma ti
peach .
cally arran ged for the purpose
BOOT a popu l ar n ame for the
, of study .

sheath of grain s an d other BOT A NIZ E to seek for growin g

’
,
gra s ses .
p lants for th e purpose of b o
BOB D ER the expan ded portion t a n i c a l in vestigation
/
.
,
of a gamopetalous c orolla con BOT A
’
NY the scien ce of plants ;
,
sisting of the un ited l i mbs .
phyt ology See STRU CT URAL .
,
See also BORD ERED P IT .
P HY SIO LO G ICAL an d SY S TEM ,

BO R D E RED having the margin ATI C BO TANY B O TANI CAL NO

’

, ,

24
Bo t hre nch y ma OF BOTANICAL TERMS . B r owni an

M ENCLAT U RE , an d BO TANICAL A
BR IRD , to germinate Scotch ) .

T ERMINO LO G Y .

BRA NCH a d i v 1 s 1 0n of a ste m

BOT HRE NCH Y MA ( obs see O other elon gated organ ; se c
'
.
r
P I TTE D TI SS U E .
o n d a ry axis .

BOT RIIS,
'
ter m for a c lus
a n O ld
BRA NCH (v to produ c e
ter like that of the grape .

branches ; to ramify
.

BOT RYOID having the for m of

.
’
,
BRA NCH LET a little bran c h or
’

a bun ch of grap s ; botryoidal ; e

subdivision of a bran ch ; twig
,

botryo s e .
.

BOT RIIOSE see BOT RYO ID

’ BREAK ( v i ) ( l ) to de
. .

,
part widely from the type an d
.

B O T RY OI D AL see BO T RY O ID
’

, .

sudden ly produce a n e w vari

BO T T LE SH A PED see LAC ENI
-
, ety ( nearly the same as sp o r t) ;
F O RM .

( 2 ) to
“
bol t or run prema ”

BOTII LI-
’
RM, FO
see ALLANT O ID .
t u r e ly to seed a s a b i e nn i a l the ,

A
BR CII IATE,
—’
applied to branch first year ; ( 3 ) to pu t forth new
es which are decussate an d buds or leaves .

spreading as i n the ash an d , , BREAS T W OOD ( H ort ) bran c hes

-
,
sometimes im p roperly to those which project outward from a
which are long an d widely wal l or esp a lier
spreadin g but not decussate
.

, .

BRE ATH I NG BO RE see ST O MA -

BRA
,
CRYP OD OUS short stalked
.
'

BREED see RACE

-
, .

BRA
,
CT a leaf of an inflorescen ce
.

BRI D LES strin gs Of protoplas m

’
, ,

gen erally subten din g a flower which often conn ect the n u
,

or flo w e r branch Bra c ts are -

.

o lens with the layer of proto

in termediate i n position b e plasm next the cell wall
tween foliage leaves an d floral BRI S T LE a stiff short hair or
’
.

leaves a nd are usually much

,
hair lik e body
, ,

smaller t h an the ordin ary -

.

leaves a n d i n other respe c ts BRI S T LE P OINT ED endin g in a

’ ’
-
,

bristle ; terminatin g gradually

,

m ore or less modified

i n a fin e sharp point as the
.

BRA C TE A ( pl fi)
Br i c t éa see
’ ’
,

BRAC T
.
,
l eaves of many mosses .

BRIS TLI beset w ith bristles

.
_ ’ ’

BRA C TE AL of the nature of a

’
, .

,
BROOD BUD a deciduous leaf
’

bra c t -
,

bud c apable of growing into a

.

BRA C TE AT E furnished with

’

bracts ; subtended by a bract

,
n ew plan t such as the bulbils ,

or bracts ; bra c ted of the tiger lily a nd the d e c id u -

ous buds of certain ly c o p o di

BRA CTE OLA ( p l Bra ct eol ee) see
’
.
, ums ; also applied to the sore
B R AC T LE T .
d i u m of lichens
BRA C TEO LAT E furnished w i th
.

BROOD CELL any reproductive

’
, -

bractlets .
unicellular body produced
,

BRA C TEO LE see BRACT LET asexually which separates from

’
.
,

BRAC TEO SE having many or the parent plant as the gonidia

’
, ,

conspicuous bracts . of fu n gi .

BRA CT LET a smal l bra c t or BROOD G E M MA see GEMMA

’ ’ ’
-
, , , .

bract upon a pedicel or second BROWN I A N MOVEMENT

’
a ,
ary bran c h of a n in florescen ce .
trembling movement common
BRA CT LE SS without bracts to all minute particles sus
'

, .
Brunne us A D I CT I ONARY Bull ifor m Ce ll s

pen ded in a l iquid Call ed . BCGLE SH APED , -

havin g the
also Brunon i a n movement ,
shapeof a bugle b e ad ; —a
P e desis No n V i tal m otion an d ,
-
,
for m vary ing from O blong t o
( improperly ) Molecular move O bovoid U sed i n describin g
.

ment T h e cause is not kn o w n

. . the fru it of c ertain cran berries .

BRCN NEIIS deep brown a mix BIILB a bu d w ith thickened

’
, ,
,
ture of dark gray an d red .
s cales containin g n utrimen t
BRIJSH S HAPED see As r nnc m for its developmen t thus differ
’
, ,

LI F O RM . ing from ordi n ary buds the ,

BRY LO OG Y the division of bo t

’
,
scales of w hich are for pro
any relatin g to mosses ; mus t e c tio n only B ulbs are usu .

cology .
ally subterran ean .

Buc x LER SH APED see SOU BCLBAQ EOIIS havin g bu l bs ;

' ’
-
, ,
T ATE . bulbous .

BCD a n undeveloped stem or

, BU LBED in the form of a bulb ;
,
branch or its extremity bear , , bulbaceo u s
in g rudimentary leaves which
.

BIIL BEL see B U LB LE T

'
’

are specially modified for its , .

prote c tion See LE AF B UD BU LBIF EROU S bulb bearin g

'
-
-
. ,

bulbous
,

F LO W ER B U D -
, a nd G EMMA .
.

BCD D ING, puttin g forth buds or BIIL BIL see BU LB LE T

’ ’
, .

gemm ae Also applied to P ul .

BIILB LET a littl e or se c on dary

'

l ul a ti o n which see ,
, .

bulb especiall y on e above

,

BIID LET a little bud atta c hed ground as i n some lilies an d

’
, ,

to a larger one . fern s ; bulbel ; bulbil ; bulbule .

BIID RIJ D IMENT th e

-
’
S p ecial ,
See CLO VE .

cells which originate the l ea f BCL BOSE bulb like i n shape o r

’
-

bearing axi s i n the pro embryo -

structure
,

of C haraceae
.

BU L BO T U BER see CO RM
. '
-

BITE —SCALE on e of th e modified

, .

,
BU L BOU S
'
producin g bulbs
l eaves of a bud ; perule .
growin g from b ulbs or bu l
, ,

BEN SP O RT
,
-
s ec BU D VARI A ,
-

ho s e
TION
.

D IJLE SCALE, on e of the thi c k

.
-

BUD V ARI A
-
T ION the develop , en ed scale like leaves of a -

ment of a bud i n a man ner u n bulb

usual to th e speci e s or variety
.

BU LB Tu Ni c ATEn see Tum

'
,

and differ e nt fro m the oth er

.
, ,

C AT E D B U LB
buds upon the plan t It may .

BU L BU LE see B U LB LE T
.
'

be the production of a n e w , .

variety or a reversion to a n BIIL BIJS the swollen base of the

’
,

earlier form Bu d variations .

-
,
stipe i n m ushrooms .

or bud sports as they are BCL LATE having the surface

“ -
” ’
,

often called may usually be , blistered or puckered as the ,

propagated by division but , leaves of the Savoy cabbage ,

their ch a racters are seldo m re the spaces between the vein s

t a i n e d when grown from S eed . of which are c oncave o n on e
C ompare S EE D VARI AT I O N -
. s ide and convex o n the ot h er .

BUD v A RI ETY a variety whi c h BU L LIFO RM cELLs see B Y GRO

' '
-
, ,
orig inated by b ud v ari a tio n v
. S CO P I C CE LLS .

26
Ca ll us A D ICT I ONARY Ca mar a

CAL LU S ( p l Ca l l us es
or Ca l l i ) CALIICLED , having a calycle
’ ’
.
, .

(1) a hard or thickened spot or CAL Y COID resembling a c aly x

'
,
protuberance ; callosity : ( 2)
.

CALI’ C ULATE having a c aly c u

’

the n ew formation upon an ln Ius

,

jured surface as seen at the ,

.

e n d of a cutting ( 3 ) a thick CALY C U LAT ED see CALYCU

'
: ,

en ed deposit of formative LATE .

m aterial i n the pores of the CALI C U LU S a set of in v ol u cral

’

sieve plates i n certain trees i n

-

bracts resemblin g a caly x as

,

autumn ( 4) a term applied to

:
i n D ian thus
,

a n extension of the flowering

.

glume i n gr a sses below it s '

CALI P T RA the ’
m embranous ,

poin t of insertion an d which hood or veil coverin g the cap

i s grown to the a rms or rachilla sul e i n mosses I t con sists of .

of th e spikelet a nd separated the ruptured archegon ium

from the free portion by a carri e d up by the gro w ing
more or less dis t inct furrow sporophore T h e ter m i s also .

applied to the root cap which

.

I t is frequently covered with

-
,

hairs or bristles ( a s i n Stipa " see .

w hich serve for a t tachmen t to CALY P T RAT E h aving a c a ly p

'

,
o ther objects to secure the tra or similar c overin g
distribution of the seed Th e
.

cA
-

LYr TRi FORM shaped like a

.
'

Callu s is sometimes presen t i n ,

the empty glumes also calyptra or can dle ex tinguish -

er as the calyx of Esc h s c h o l t

( Scribner )
,

Zi a
CA
.

L V OU S bald ; h avin g a sur

’

CALYP TROCEN, a special l ayer

, ’

face Ou which hairs are usually of cellsin certain pl a nts from

present destitute Of them as i n ,
w hichthe root cap is devel
a n achenium without a pappus
-

oped (J a nc e w s k i )
CA LY CA N T H E MOU S h a v i n g
. .

'

CALI X the outer set o floral

f
’
,
petaloid sepals .
,

l eaves between the bracts if

CA LI CA any an d the corolla When
,

N TH EMII a partial or
’
, , .

entire conversion of sepals into t here is but on e set extern al to

petals . the stamens it is usually called ,

CA LY CIF LO RA L havin g t h e
' calyx or perian th .

CALY X T U BE a tube of u nited

,
calyx free from th e ovary an d
’

sepals adheren t to the ov a ry

,

the stam ens ( an d th e refore th e

petals also ) in serted o n the or en clo s ing the other p a rts of
calyx Comp re T H ALAMI a the flower As th e elevated .

margin of the receptacle some

.

F LO RAL an d CO RO LLI F LO RAL

tim e s forms a portion of this
.

CA LY CIFO RM having the form

’

or position of a caly x
,
tube the term receptacular
.

tube is also applied to it

CA LY CI NAL see CALYCINE
.
'

CAM ARA ( pl CAm Ar ae) an i n

—
’ ’
, .

CA L Y CI NE pertaining to or
’
.
,
, d efinite term formerly applied
situa t ed o n a calyx ; c a lycinal .
to various fruits havin g more
cA L YCLE a whorl of bra c ts or less memb ra nous carpels as
'
, .

form i n g a secondary or a c the Ranun culus and apple .

c e s so ry calyx outside the true Also applied to a single carpel

c alyx . of such a fruit .

28
Ca mb i al O F B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Ca p i t ul a t

CAM Bi AL, pertaining to c ambi halaza as i n Cruciferae ; c am

’
c ,

um .
p y l o tro p a l .

CAM Bi FfiRM,
’
said of narrow ch nAt axial row of ELLs, an
prismatic t hi n walled cells -
,
cells i n the n eck of the arche
like those c haracteristic of gonium the con necting septa
c ambi um . of w hich disappear forming a ,

c anal filled wi t h mucilage for

CEM Bi fIM a layer of meristem
’
,
t h e passage of the a n t h e ro
belon ging to the fi b ro v a s c ula r z o id s
system between the xylem an d .

cA A
,

p hloem I n exogens it is
. N Li c fJLAr E, chan n elled'
.

perman en t an d forms the c o n ,

CA NA Li c fJLtl s ( pl canali c ti n)
' '

t i nu o u s ri ng or layer of soft
,
.

a channel
growing tissue be t ween th e
.

CEN Q ELLRTE havin g open

’

w ood a nd inner bark fro m ,

n etwork ; lat t ice like
,

which the n ew growth of each -

.

is derived It was formerly .

CA N D i CENT see ALB E S CE NT
’
,
c onsidered m erely a viscid se
.

CA N D i DfiS Lati n for pure

’

cretion often called ,

de w hite
,

scen ding s a p but it is n o w ” .

CANE the stem of reeds an d

,

known to be c omposed wholly ,

other large grasses Appl ied
of youn g e asily broken c ells ,
i n horticulture to the stems of
.

filled wit h protoplasm or for rasp berries an d blackberries

m a ti v e m atter ,
.

an d o ne —year old stems of -

CA M Bi iJM LAY ER see CAM grape vines

' '
-
,
BIUM
.

CANES Q ENT hoary ( gray or

. ’

,
CA M Bi fi M RTNG see CAM BI U M whitish ) from a coating of fin e
'

, .

CA MPAN i FfiRM see CAM P ANU

’ hairs ; cann s ; incanus ; in ca
LAT E
,
nous ; incan escen t .

CANfi S see CANESCE NT

.

CA MPANi L i FORM see C A M PA N ' , .

CA P see P I LE U S
,
U LAT E , .

CA P ILLAQ EOfi S see CAPI LLARY

.

CA
’

MP AN T
JLATE, bell shaped as
'
- , .

CA P i Lc LA MENT ( rare) see FI L

,

th e corolla of the harebell ,

AME NT
.

CAMP ES T RAL growing main ly

' .

,
i n un cultivated fields lon g a nd narrow
like a hair ; said of a filamen t
.

CAMP fi Li r RoP oil s ( o b s ) see

'

CAM PY LO T R O P O U S
,
or chan n el .

CA
.

P i L Li FGRM see CAPI LLARY

CA
’

MP i rLOSP fi R Mofl s havin g '

, .

cA
,
the edges of the seed rolled i n r i LLi r i irM sterile fila
'
,

ward to form a lon gitudinal ments often i n the form of

,

groove or furrow a s i n sweet network among the spores of ,

pu ff balls a n d som e other f un

,

cicely and some other U mbel -

li f e rae . g1 .

CAMPi mé T RGP AL see ’

, CA MP Y cil p
'
i r Ar E,
furnished with a
Lo r n o r o u s globose head ; growing i n a
head
.

m
c A r i rLor RoP oii s, applied to
' .

ovules or se e ds which are CAP i TEL La r E diminutive of

' '
,

a c urved upon themselves so capi t ate ; c apitular .

that the mi c ropyle is n ear the CAP i T fILAR see CAP I TE LLATE
’
, .

29
Ca p i t uli for m A D I C T I ON ARY Ca r p a d e l i um

CAPIT IILIFOBM, i n the form of CAPSfILIF EROfi S, bearin g cap

'

’ ’

a s mal l head . sules .

CAP IT fILfi M ( pl c api t al e) a CARBONK Q EOfi S, appearing as if

' ' ’
.
,

dense c uster as i n t h e
flo w e r l -
, burn t .

c lover or sunflower ; a head of

CAR Q ERfi LE, a dry fruit form ed
’

any kind .

from a polycarpel lary ovary ,

c LP REoLAr E having tendrils ; the carpels of which separat e

'
,
c irrhose . when ripe into indehiscen t
CA P RE é Lfi S ( pl c apr e o l i ) see
' few seeded cocci as mallow ;
-
,

Compare Sc m z o
.
,
c a rc e r u lu s
TE ND RI L .

CAR P
.

the fertili
.

ch r a i r i ca r ron, ( 1 )
'

CARgfi R T ILfi S see CARCE RU LE

'

z a t io n of the fig by han d or
,
, .

by m ean s of insec ts Some ca a gi r n i um a n old term f o r

' '
,
.

times extended to the artificial Mycelium .

fertilization of oth er fruits ( 2) .

CA RICGL OGi the study of th e '

T h e process of acceleratin g the

ripenin g of figs by placin g o n genus Carex .

the cultivated plant branches CARIE § an old term for de c ay

’
, .

of the wild fig ( c a p ri fi c us ) A .
CA RI NA see K EE L
’

,
hymenopterous insect found o n
.

CA RI NA L pertaining to a keel
’

the wild plant enters the fruit , .

cA Ri NA
“

to lay its eggs c ausing it to L is sr i v a r ron w he n

' '
, ,

ripen earlier T h e sam e result . the carina embraces the othe r

is obtained by the practice of parts of the flower .

pricking the green figs w ith a CaRi NA L CA

'
NA L a la c una i n
’

n eedle dipped in olive oil ; also -

the xylem of a fi b o v a s c ula r

,
r
by the application of a drop of bundle as i n Equi s etum Co m
the o i l to the eye of the fig .

pare VA LLE C U L A R CANALS

, .

T here seems to be some doubt

.

CA R I NAT E keel shaped or hav

'

a s to w hether the resul t from ,

-

c a p r ifi c a t i o n by m ean s of the i ng a longitudinal ridge l ike a

wild fig is due to fertilization ,
keel ; keeled .

or the punctures of the insect CA R I NAT ED see CARI NAT E

’
,
, .

or to both .

CA RIOP SIS see CAR Y O P SI S

’

CAP SGMANIA an u nnatural de

’ , .

CARIOfi S decayed ( Rar e )

, ’

v e l o p m e n t of pistils It may , .

C ompare CARI E S
.

con sist of excessive multiplica .

tio n or of any alteration i n CA R NEOfi S fl es h c olored ; pal e

’
-
,

form which impairs their func red Compare CARNO S E

. .

tion CA R NEfi S see CARNE O U S

’
.
, .

CA CA RNIV OROfi S see INSE CTIVO

’
P SIILAR pertain in g to a c a p
'

’
~
, ,

sule .
n o us .

CAP SIILA TE en c losed i n a cap CAR NGSE, texture fl eshy in

'
’
’
.
,
sule .
More firm than su c c ulen t o r
CAP SfILE any dry dehiscen t
’ pulpy
CA
,

fruit especially on e whi c h is R NOfi S pertai nin g to fl esh ;

’
,
fl eshy
,

superior a nd polycarpellary .
.

Th e sporangium of m osses is CARPA D E LIfi M see CREMQ ’

,
u sually c alled a c apsule . CAR P .

30
 r
Ca p e l OF B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Ca t a c or olla

C AR PEL , a simple pistil or one CAR UHCLE, a partial aril gro w

' ’

of the elemen ts ( modified in g from the hilum as i n P 0 ,

leaves) of a c ompou nd pistil . ly g a la ; strophiole .

C AR P ELL ARY pe r tain in g to a CARIIH CIILA see CAR UN CLE

’ ’
, , .

carpel .

cAni ng c LAR
‘
'
see Ga m mo n ,
C AR P EL Lil M ( p l Ca rp él l a) see .
’
, LAT E .

C A RPEL .
CARfi H Cfl LATE having a car
’

CAR P ID , a 1 i p e espe c ially u ncle or the form of a caru m

’
c a r p e l,
if separable . c le ; caruncular ; carun c ulous ;
C AR P I D IUM, ’
a carpid or c arpel carunculated .

cAnfi n ci rLAr En see CARU NC U

.
'

C AR P OGEN I C fruit producin g ’

,
-
.

LAT E
,

Ill F loride ae appli e d to the

.

CARfi H CfILOfIS ( rare ) see CA

’

special cell ( or cells ) of the pro R U NC U LAT E

,

carpiu m w hich develops in to .

the c arpogon ium CARI OQ INE SIS, see K A RY O R I

’

CA
NE S I S
R P fiGé N see C AR P O G O N I U M
’ .

CARYoPH YLLAgEos pin k

, .

'

CARP GGO NIIIM the femal e o r

’
,

gan u sually m ul ti c ellular of

,
like ; especially havin g five
,

C a r p o s p o re te before fertili za
,
petals with long claws as i n ,

tion Com pare O O G ON I U M the pin k family ( Ca ry o p h y l la

. .

ce te )
C AR P OL I T E a petrified fruit ;
.
’

cAnYoP H YLLoirs see C A RY

, '

l i th o c a 1 p ; carpolith .
,
O P H Y LLACE O U S
c Aa r oL oGY the pa l t of botany
.
'

CARYfiP SIS, a dry one seeded

, ’

w hich rela t es to the structure

-

of fruits Compare P o MO Lo indehisc ent fruit with the per ,

i c a r p thin an d adheren t to the

.

GY .

seed as in wheat a nd most

C AR P OP H OR E , the stal k of a
’ ,

other G ramin e ae ; c a l io p 3 1 s -

sporocarp ; a stalk elevating .

CA S Q UE see G ALE A
the gynecium above the rest of , .

the flower ( gynophore ) ; a pro CASSID EOfIS a term applied to

’

l o ng a ti o n of t he axis between a n irregular corolla havin g the

the carpels as in U mbellifera e upper petal broad an d hel met

shaped as i n Acon itum
, .

C AR P OP H Y L L see
'
,
.

c ARP oP H YLLUM ( p l Ca r p 6ph yl CA S TANEOIIS chestn ut colored

’
’ -
, .

C AS T R AT E
.

1 a) , see
C AR P E L .
’
said of a sta
C AR P OSP ORE ,
’
a spore produ c ed m e n which c on tains 1 1 0 anther ,

i n a sporocarp D e Bary ex or n o good pollen .

C AS T R AT E
.

tends the te i m to all those pro ’

to remove the
d uc e d o n a sporophyte thus a n th e r s
w
C AT ABOL IC , see K A T AB O L I C
,

incl udin g the spores of ferns

v
’
. .

T his makes it equivalen t t o CA TA CLE §IIIM, a ter m some

’

t he term spore as used by times applied to a n achenium

Sachs .
like Mirabilis bein g a one ,

CAR P OSTGME the opening in a celled on e seeded fruit withi n

’
-
, ,

s p 01 o c a r p through which the a harden ed calyx .

s p 01 es a e discharged 1 .
C AT AC OR OL L A a se c ondary ’
,
CA RTILA GINOfi S fil m and rolla sometimes found inside
’
,

tough l ike cartilage . or outside th e true corolla .

31
Ca t a pe t a l ous A D I C T I ON ARY

CATAPET ALofi s, having t h e applied t o the part after the

'

bases of the petals i n a plant has developed .

p o ly p e t a ll o us c orolla a d h e r CAU LICIILE see CAU LI C LE

’

e n t to the bases of the stamens

, .

cAULi c e il s tp i Ca ul i c u li ) see
, ’

as i n Malva
' ’
.
. ,

C A U LI C L E
CAT A P HI L a scale l ike l eaf
’
.

-
,
CA having a stem
,

as on buds rhizomes etc ULIF Enofl s ,

'

.
.

caulesc e n t
, ,

C ompare EU P H Y LL .
.

CA TA P HI L LA RI scale like as CAU Li FonM stem like

'
’ ’ -
-
, .

, ,

the p e ru le s of a bud or the CAULIGEROIIS borne upon the

’

,
rudimen tary leaves o n a root stem .

stock .
CAU LI NE
’

pertain in g to th e
,

CAT E NAT E see CO NCAT ENAT E

’

, .
stem ; belongin g to the stem ,

CATEN fILATE
’
see C O N C AT E or mai n stem as ca u li ne ,

,
le a ves
N AT E
.

cAULi NE Bl D LEs ,
.
'
fi b ro v as
CA TH GD A L see C A T HO D I C
’
, .
o nlar bundles con fin ed ex c l u
CA TH é D IC applied to the e d ge s i v e ly to the stem an d n ot c o n
’

of a leaf w hich is en tered by h o o ted wi t h those i n the leaves .

an ascending spiral In a .
C ompare C O MM O N BU ND LE S .

right han ded S pira l it W ould be

-
CA U LI S
’
the stem ; especially
,
the left edge a n d vi ce o er s a . the m ai n stem i n herba c eous
Al s o spelled K athodic Co m . plants .

pare A N O D I C .
CA ULOCAE r oiIs p i o d nc i ng fruit
'
’
-

C AT K I N see AMENT
,
u p o n a perman ent stem as o r
’

, .
,

C AU D AT E having a lon g t ermi

'
,
d i na y trees an d shru bs
r .

nation l ike a tail . CA U LO ME a general term for

’
,

C AU D ATE D see CAU D ATE

’
, .
stems of all kinds w heth e r ,

CA U D E X ( pl Cau de x es or Can
’ ’ ' having the ordinary form a nd
fun c t ion s of s t ems or not
.

d i eé s ) the trun k of a palm a .

Compare P H Y LLOME
, ,

tree fern or other arborescen t

-
,
.

en dogen or acrogen ; a n u p CA ULO MER a n am e proposed

’

right root stock ; the persistent -

for on e of the secondary ax e s
base of various herbaceous which form a sy mpodium .

perennials ( i n this sense o b s o CA ULGTA X IS the arrang e men t

'
,
lete) F ormerly applied to the
.
of th e bran ches u pon a stem .

trun k of any tree .

C AV I T I ( H ort ) t h e depression
’

CA U D I CL E a li t tle stalk as that

’
, , in the stem e nd of an a pple
to w hich each pol len mass i n
.

-
Com pare BAS I N .

orc h ids is attached E L L 1 on e of h e structural

Q ( ) t
.

UD IC fi LA see C AU D I CLE
,
CA elements o f l ivin g bo d ie s by
’
, .
,

CA ULES Q ENT having a distin c t the multiplication of which

'

leaf bearing stem

-
.
growth is effected In plants .

C AU L I CL E t h e first intern ode

’
, ,
the cell usually appears as a
or portion of the s tem belo w closed sac surroun ded by a
the cotyledon s a n d above the fi r m wall of cellulo s e an d c o n
radicle or beginn ing of the tain in g the essen tial elemen t ,

true root ; tigellum ; cauliculus ,

protoplasm a nd usually a n u ,

usu ally called radicle Seldom . c le u s the active agen t i n cell

,

32
Ce ll- fa mi l y OF B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Ce n tr a l r
Co d

division CE LLU LO SE . See , C EL L UL AR

’
TE M the c e l lu SYS
’

,
~

CE LL W ALL CE LL S AP P R o
-
,
-
, lar por t ion of a plan t as distin
T O P LAS M NU C LE U S ( 2 ) Any . .
g ui s h e d from t he fi b l o v a s c u
cavity as that of a n anther or
, la l .

ovary .

C EL L UL AR
’
tis s ue in Ti S s UE,
'

gELL F AMILY a group of cells

-
,
which non e of the cells are
of common origin : u s d main ly e modified into ducts or vessel s .

among the lower al gae ; colony . Especially tissu e compo s ed of ,

See CCENO B I U M . cells which are large an d loose ,

l ike t he pulp of frui t s ; paren

gELL FI BRE see NU CLE AR P r
'
-

c hy ma Compare VAS CU L AR
,
B R IL .

TI S S U E
.

gELLi F ERoUs bearin g or pro

' .

,
d uc i n g cell s .
gEL LUL
'
E,
a small c ell .

gfi LL Nfi CLEfi S see N UCLEU S CE LLU LIF E ROUS b e a r ing or

’ ’
-

, .
,

gELL PLAT E t h e early con d i

-
,
p l o d u c i n g little c e lls .

tion of a c e ll wal l at th e equa -

CEL LULOSE p i m a 1 y c ell wal l

’
,
1 -

tor o f a d ividing n ucl e us , subs t an ce ; the m aterial form

form e d by the fusion of a se in g m ost of the dry ma t ter of
ries of thickenings of the spin plants I t i s seen n e arly pure
dle fi b re s called by Strasburger
.

-
in cotton fi b e a nd in the cell -
r
D e r m a t o s o me s .
wall s of most plan t s w hile
gELL P Ri MoR D i AL,
,
'

see Pm youn g T here are m any mod

.

M O R D IAL CE LL . i fi c a t i o n s of cellulose am on g ,

Q ELL SAP fluid i n living cells th e m Lignin in old e r w ood an d

which separa t es from the pro
,
Suberin i n bark .

t o p la s m as o ne or m ore va e n
Q E LL WAL L a s a c en closing the
-
,
ol e s ; c y t e nc h y ma Compare .
l i vin g con t e n ts of a cell .

VA SC U L AR SAP a nd D E UT o
CE ME NT AT ION OF H Y P H E
’ ’

P LAS M .

their i n s e p a a b le union by a 1
,

gELL Ti S s UE
-
, ti sue composed '
s
cemen t i n g sub s tance con c 1 es
of cells as d i st in guish e d from cence ( D e Ba y ) r
,

vessels See CE LLU LAR Tl s . .

CEM ENT D I SK Mi l lle r s te 1 n1 for

.
’ ’
-
S UE ,

the glan dula 1 disk 01 r e ti na c u

.

Q EL LITL
’
AR, composed of cells ; lum of 0 c h id s
~

pert a inin g to cells as dis t in 1 .

g u i s h e d f l om ve ss els ; having CE NAN T H Y the s u p p l e s s i o n of

’

t h e cells l a rge and soft ; c o n s t amen s an d pistils .

tainin g caviti e s of any ki nd ; CE NO BI U M see CtE NO B IU M

’

, .

porous .
CENCGENET Ic , s e c o nd a 1 y .

gE L L
'
U L A R BARK see M Eso , CEN T R
’
E AL
cel l of a n C LL, th e
P H LCE UM .
a r chegonium from w hich the ,

gEL LULAR
'

En v ELoPE, '
see o o s p h e l e o r i g i na t e s . C o mp a 1 e
ME S p P H LCE U M . EMB R Yo S AC .

Q EL LULAR P LANT S t hose which CE N T RA

V

a c 01 d 01 b u n
’

L CORD ,
’
,

con tain n o fi b ro v a s c u la r tis dl e of elonga t ed thin walled

sue as fungi an d algae ; thallo
, cells at the cen t r e of t he stems ,

p h y te s .
leaves an d frui t stalk s of many
.
-

gEL LULAR
'
s P oRE, see CO M mosses which s erves for the
P O U ND SP O RE . transfer of water ; t issue cord -
.

33
Cen tr al Cy li nder A D I C T I ON ARY Ch i nk y

gEN TRAL gYL IND ER the por arcissus u pon its stem ; n u
' '
, n
tion of the tissue of roots an d t an t Compare D RO O PI N G
. .

stems within the cortex It

CE R NU OU S see CE RNO U S
. ’

in cludes the m edullary an d , .

fi b r o v a s c u la r systems u sed gER NUUs see CERNO U S

’

, , .

mainly i n roots Co m pare .

Q E SIOUS see CE SIO U S

’

FI B RO V A SCU L A R C Y LI ND E R
, .

C E S
’
P I T C SE in t uf t s or den se
Q E N
’
T R I C a term applied to such
, bu nches ; c aespitose : tufted
,

leaves as show n o con siderable

.

di ff eren ce between the internal Q E S

’
P I T O U S see CE S P ITO SE , .

stru cture of t heir u pper a n d Q PIT ULCSE i n small tufts or

E S
’

,
u n der sides C ompare B I F A . bun che s
C IAL
CH E T A G reek for brist l e
. ’

A
, .

CE N T R IF U G L said of an i n flo
’

,
CH A FF the glumes an d pa l e t s of
r e s c e n c e i n which the t ermin a l
,

flower blossoms first ; defin ite ; grain s a n d other grasse s ; the

d etermina t e Appli e d to a
br a cts w hich sub t en d each
radicle which is turn ed toward
.

flower in the head of Composi

t ae etc
the side of the fruit or to any , .

C H AIN GEM MA a k in d of
,
’

thing else which points out -

,

w ard gemma fo u n d in Mu c o ri n i
h avi n g t h e form of a septate
.

gENTRIP ETAL s aid of a n i n flo

'
, confervoid filamen t t h e s e g
r e sc e nc e i n w hich the lower or
,

m e nts of w hich are capabl e of

outer flowers blo ss om first ; l n germina tion ; sprouti n g gem
d e fi n i t e ; indeterminate Ap .
ma ( D e Ba ry )
plied to radicl es o r seeds which
. .

CH A L AZ A t h e base of the ovul e

’

poin t toward the axis of the or place where its coats uni t e
,

fruit No w lit t le u sed i n the

.

w ith each other a n d w ith t h e

latter sense .

n ucl eus In or tho t ropous

gEN TURY a hun dred thin gs as
.

s e eds it: corresponds w ith th e

'

, ,

a package of plant s contain ing hilum .

a hundred Specimens .

CIIA P LET a series of objects ar

’
,

gEP n ALAN THIUM see ANT H O ra n ged like bea d s 011 a string
'
, ,

D IU M . as the spores of Cystopu s .

C HA R ACTE R w ha t ever d istin

gEPnALo D i A ( sin g
’
'
h c ep al o
'
,

g u i s h e s a plan t or gro u p of
.

d i am) outgrow t hs of a lichen

,

thallus i n which a lgal cell s are pla n ts from others ; a d e s c r ip

situated— tion co m posed of t h e d isti n o
tive f e atures of a species or
.

CE PH ALOID capitate or head

’
, other grou p See SPE CIFI C
shaped
.

C H ARAC T E R G E NE R IC C HAR ,

gERAgEoUs wax l ike AC I E R etc

’ ’ ‘
-
, .
, .

CER AMI D I UM ( pl Car ami d l a ) C HART ACEOU S of t h e texture

' ’ ’
.
, ,

the ovate or u rn sha p ed cap -

of parchmen t or writin g paper -
.

sul e containin g th e spores in CHA SMO G AMY the opening of

’
,
the red algae ( F lorideae ) .
the perianth at fl owerin g time .

CE RIF EROU S producing wax ( Rar e )

’
, .

CER NOUS n oddin g curved over CH INK I’ ( Tucke r man ) see RI

’ '
-
, , ,

n ear the top as the flower of , M OSE .

Ci c a tri c e A D I C T I O N ARY C l a do ph y l l

fore germin atin g ; c h r o ni s p o re ; a less degree by other growi n g

c h ro ni z o o s p o re .
poin ts ; revolvin g n u t ation .

I ATRI’
E see C I C AT RI x
See NUTAT ION .

g C g , .

RCUMSCIS SILE d ehiscing o r

’

A pl c atr i c es ) , a
scar ,
I RI
’
X
’

Q C T ( Ci .
dividin g by a tr a n sver s e c i rc u
left by a falling leaf or o t her lar line as the fruit of purs
organ .
lane
,

A
.

CI E N C H I M a sys ’
t em of inter
'

,
C I R CU M S C R I P T I ON a n ou tlin e
’

cel lular spaces ( K oehler ) . .

or boundary .
,

CI L I A ’
( sing Ci l i u m ) hairs or
'

I RR H I F E R o Us
'
havin g
g ten
.
,

bristl e s formi ng a row or dril s See CIRR H O SE

,

fringe ; the tail like appenda

,

i I O M tendril shaped
-

R R H R
'

g F ;
ge s of zoospor e s ; single fine , ,
cirriform
,

soft hair like terminal append -

.

ages o f any kin d Compare

,

Q I R
'
R H C S E having ,
t endrils ;
c i r h if e ro us ; c i rr ll o u s ; cirrous ;
.

r
F L A G E LL A
I I A T havin g cilia
.

cirrose ; capreolate Al s o r e
L
’
.
,

C E , .

sembling a tendri l or coili n g

g I L I
'
A T E D E N T A T E h-
a v i n g ’
, like a t e ndril ; t ipped with a
teeth frin ged wi t h hairs .
wavy fi li fo m app e ndage ; sl e u r

Q I L I’
IF C R M resemb l in g cilia , d e r ly fl a g e lla t e . .

Q I L IC G
’
RA D E m ovin g by means gi R R ,H O SE L Y P I N N A T E p i n na t e
' ’
,

of cilia a s zoospores ,
w ith a terminal leaflet r e pla c ed .

g i L I O L A ( sin
'
g g i l i ol nm ) s e c by a tendril .
as in the pea '
, , .

o nd a r y or min u t e cilia i R R U see C I R R H O SE

'

c II o s .
, .

C I L I U M
’
( sin g ) see C I LI A
g i R R H U s (
, p l C i r r hi ) a t en dril ; .
'
.
’
,

Q I N C I N
’
N A L g Y M E see S c o n capreolus ,
.

P I O ID C Y ME
Q IRRIF EROUS see CIRRH IF
’
,
.

I
g g N i nn
'
A L D i e n o r oM Y see E RO U S '

,
S c o n p ro rn D IC H O T o MY Q IR RIFCRM see CI RR EIF O RM
’
,
. .

I
g g N I NN
’
U S see S C O RP I O I D CY ME , Q I R R I G E R OUS producin g t e n
’
,

Q I N E R A Q E O U S a little ’
paler than drils See ,
CI RRH O SE . .

C inereous IR RCSE see CI RRH OSE ’

,
. .

gi nE REoUs a sh gray IR ROUS see CI RRH O SE

' ’
-
.
, , .

becomin g ash I R RES ( pl Ci r r i ) see CIRRH U S ’

.
'

, .

gray ; c 1 erac e ou s 11
gISTC MA see C ISTO ME .
’
.

Q INERI TIOUS see CI NE RE O U S Q IS TCME a t erm sometime s

'
’
, .

Q I CN see S C IO N given to a sto ma t ic chamber

’

, .

Q I R Q I N A ’
L see C IR C I N A T E ,
wh en it exi s t s a s a kin d of s a c
lined by a sp e cial layer of cells
.

CI R CI NAT E rol l ed forward from

’ .

the end as the youn g l e aves of CLAD OCAR P OU S havin g th e frui t

,
’
.
,

i n m osses 0 short lateral

,

many fern s 11

b r a n c h e s pleurocarpous
.

g I R c U hr gi sED
'
divided i n a ' .

tran s ver s e circular man n er C o m pare A C ROC AR P O U S

,
.

A O see HY LLO CLAD I U M

.

L P
’
C D D E
g I R c U M N U T ATICN the act of '
,
.

bending aroun d successively CL AD OD IUM ( pl

, ’
see .

t hrough di ff eren t poin t s of t h e P HYLLO CLAD I U M .

compa s s as is don e by the CLAD CPHYLL s e e P HY LL O

,
’
,
end s of twin i ng vin es an d in C LAD I U M , .

36
Cla mp -c e ll OF B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Cl i ni di um

CLAMP -

CE LL see , CLAM P -
CO N of a p e tal as those of the pin k ; ,

NE C TI O N . un guis .

CLA O E
MP C NN CT ION,
-
a sem i CLEFT having n arrow sin u ses
,

c ircular process conn ectin g two re chin g about half way to t he

a

adjoining c e lls of a hypha Ill . base C ompare P ARTE D a n d

.

some c as e s it may communic a te D I V ID E D .

with but on e of the c e lls that ,

CLEI STCCARP ,
’
ascocarp an
from whic h it originated i n ,
w ic is enti ely clo s e d and
h h r
others its extremi t y becomes from which t he spores e s cape
,

applied to the wall of the a d by its fi n al rupture as that of

joining cell at which poin t ,
the Ery s i p h e ae
,

bot h walls are absor b ed leav

.

CLEISTCG A MOUS h avin g closed

, ’

in g a passage aroun d t he sep ,

t u m betwee n the cells o f the

fertilization : a t erm applied to
c ertai n more or less d e p a up e r
filamen t Th e process may
ate flowers sometimes under
.

beco me cut o ff from the origi ,

nat in g cel l by a septum w hen ground which n ever open but , ,

are se lf fertili zed as i n some

.

it is called a clamp cel l It -

" -
,

viol e t s ; clandestin e C le is to g a
.

is foun d mai nly in Ba s id io my .

cetes mous flow ers som etimes a ecom

pany fl owers of th e usual form
.

CLA SS a group of related orders

, .
o n t h e sam e plant .

CLA SSIFI CAT ION the system , CLEIs r oe A MY sel f fertilization

'
-

atic distribution of individuals without the flowers opening ;

,

into groups .
closed fertilization -
.

CLA T H RAT E lattic e d : furn ished

’

CLEI STCGENE a plan t which

’
,
w ith openings like lattice bears cleistogamou s flowers
,

work ; can cellate

.

.
See above I t may bear flo w
CLA
.

T H RAT E CELL see S I EVE

'

, ers of the ordinary form also .

TUB E .

CLES TINE
’
see RAP H ID IAN
CLAV AT E club shaped : gradu
’ ,
-
, CE LL
ally thicken ed upward o r away
.

from the extremity of attach CLI MB I NG r i si ng by layin g hol d

’

men t of o t her obj e c t s i n any way

except by twinin g ; scan den t
.

CLA V E FCRM see CLAV AT E

’ .

CLI NA
, .

CLA N D RI U M the part of the

’

V E LLAT E diminu tive of

’
,

Clavate
,
column of orchids containin g
the anther
.

CLAV ICLE,
’
TE ND RIL
.

s ee
CLI NA N T H I U M t h e receptacl e
.
’

CLAv Ic ULA ( p l Cl av i c u l ae ) a
.
' ' ,

term formerly used for t en dril

. .
of the flowers i n Com po s i t es ;
especially a tendri l formed by
,
phoran thium ; clin ium ; a n t h o
a petiole clinium C ompare AN TE O.

B IU M
.

CLA VI C U LAT E having a tendril

.
’

CLING STCNE applied to varie

'
, .

( Rar e )
,
ties o f the peach an d o t her
CLA V IFCRM see C LAV ATE drupaceous fruits i n which the
’
, .
,

CLAV ULE the c lub shaped con fl esh when ripe is not readily
’
-
,

j u g a ti ng process i n Muc o ri ni . separable from the pit Co m .

( D e Ba ry ) . pare F RE ES T O NE .

CLAW, the stem or n arrow base CLINID IUM t h e stal k or filamen t

’
,
Cl i ni um A D I C T I ON A RY Co c cus

supporting a stylospore ( Tuck . curran t Abou t the same as ,

erman ) . B unch but applied more ofte n,

CLI N I U M see CLI NANTH IU M

’
, .
perhaps to lo o s e c ollections .

CLINOSP ORA N GIUM see P YC CLU S TE R CCP see E CI D I U M

’ ’
-
, , .

NID I U M
CLU S T ERED collected into or
. ’
,
I O O
CL N SP RE,
’
see STYLO SP ORE .
growing i n a bunch as t h e ,

CLISTO see C LE I STO o n gl o me ra t e fl ow ers of dod

CLO SED applied to ti bro vascular

,
- ger .

bun dles i n which all the cam CLEP EATE see S C UT AT E

’

, .

bium cells become perman en t CLY P EIFO RM see S C UTAT E

’

tissue as i n monocotyledons , .

COA E R VA see ACE RVATE

’

Q T E
.
,

Compare O P E N
, .

CO AD U NAT E u nited at the base

.
’

CLO SED FE RTI LIZ ATI ON see ’ ,

, or farther ; con nate
C LE I S T O G AM Y
.

COAETANEOUS exis t in g or a p
.
’

CLO SE FE RTI LIZ AT ION the fer

’ ,

pearing at t he same time ; c o n

-
,

t ili z a t io n of pistils by pollen

from th e same flower ; self fer temporaneous .

COA
-

t ili z a t io n
LES Q EN E
Q
’
th e complete ,
union of S i m ilar t hin gs Th e
.

CL O S I NG MEM BRANE t h e origi

’
-
’

,
sam e as C ohesion when applied
.

n a l unthickened cell wall at to organs Compare CONJ U

-

the centre of a bordered pit .

C AT IO N
.

CLOU D E D having a pale ground

.
’

COA LES CENQ E or CE LLS the

’
,

w it h ill de nned patches of a -

partial or entire absorption of

,

darker tin t gradually shading the partition walls of adjoin ing -

into it .

cells as when the cavities of

GLOVE o n e of the small bulbs
,

, lon g rows of cells i n a tissue

developed i n the axils of the become con nected i n the for
scales of a larger bulb as i n , mation of ducts or ves s el s
garlic
.

CO ARC T AT E crowded together ;

. ’

CLU B one of the elements c o m

,
, compact O pposed to e ff use
posin g the pulp i u the seed
. .

CO AT E D c omposed of layers or
'

cavities of the lemon an d orange .

having a rin d
, ,

It consists of a more or l e s s .

CO ATE D BCLB see T U NIC ATED

ova l body about on e fourth of B U LB
,

a n in ch lon g filled wi t h juice

.

a n d attached by a st a l k to the COB WEBBI’ having fin e slender

’

inner sid e of the cavity or cell .

filaments or hairs like cobweb ;
Morphologi c ally it is a pluri ,
arachn oid .

cellular hair COCQ ID IUM ( pl a

’ ’
. Cé c ci d l a ) .
,

CLU BBED ( H or t ) applied to the sporocarp like that o f B elesse

ria ( one of the algae) bein g a
,

stem of a n apple when its base ,

is enlarged a nd fles h y Co m closed case with the spores

born e o n a cen tral placen t a
.

pare CLAVATE .
.

CLU B SH APED see CLAVATE

- c oc F ERoUs
'
produci n g ber ,
,
ries ; bacciferous
.

CLU S TE R a n indefinite popular

’ .

c oc gi N EUs scarl et
,

term applied mainly to small

'

, , .

fruits i n which se veral fruits coc cUs ( pl Cbc ei ) ( 1 ) O ne of the .

’
.

grow together i n a n i n flo re s separable one seeded carpels of -

cence as i n the raceme of the

, c ertain dry fruits as E up h o r ,

38
Co ch l e a O F B OT A N I CA L TERMS . Co l l e c tiv e Fr ui t

bia Compare RE G MA ( 2 ) A
. . OE T
COE A NEOU S, appearin g or ex
’

spheri c al o spheroidal cell r at the same time ; of the

i s ti ng
among bacteria e specially of , same age .

the genus Micro c oc c us .

COH E RENT having similar part s
’

CO CH LE A see ST RO M B U S m ore or l ess united as the

'

, . ,

COCH LE A R a for m of ae s ti v a
’

,
petals i n a gamopetalous c c
tion i n whic h o ne piece bein g rolla Compare AD HE RENT
. .

larger co ers all the others as v , CO H E SION the u nion of mem

’

i n Aco nitum C ompare VE x . bers of the same whorl or kin d .

I LLAR Y . C ompare AD H E S ION .

O
C CH L E AR IFO RM shaped like ’
, CO H O RT a natural group of o r
’

,
the bowl of a spoon . ders W i thin a class ; allian ce .

CO CH LE AT E shaped like a snail COLEOP HEL LUM a membra

’ ’
, ,

shell ; spirally turbinate P ra c . n ous o r fleshy sheath investin g

tica lly t he sam e as S t romb o li the plumule i n Mo n o c o ty le
form . don s
COCK S CO MBED fasciated Ap COLEO P TI LE see CO LE OP H Y L
’ ’

,
.
,
plied mainly ln horticulture t o LU M .

strawberries whic h are i r r e g u O EO RH I Z A the coverin g

C L
’
,
lar i n shape fro m being fla t through which the radicle of
ten ed at the sides or fasciated .
most Mon ocotyledons bursts
Q E
C L
’
O S P E R M a c oelo s permous
,
i n germination ; root sheath -
.

seed . Th e t erm has al s o been applied

CE L O S P E R M O I IS applied’
to the to the vascular bun dle sheath -

Q ,
i n roots
seeds ( cremocarp s ) of coriander .

and some other U mbellifer ae CO L LAR the lin e of j unction b e

’
, ,

w hich have the in n er s urface tween the stem an d root ; col

hollowed by the curving i n of l um ; neck Also applied to the .

the top a nd bottom .

an n ulus of a mu s hroom .

tE N A N T H I U’
M see C LI NAN CO LLA TE RAL side b y side
g
.

, ,

Also s ometimes a p CO LLA T E RAL BU N D LE a fi b r o

’ '
T H IU M .
,

plied to receptacles like the vascular bundle having a singl e

fig or to a ny fleshy receptacle
,
strand of phloem i n continu
i n w hich the flowers are more ous conta c t with a single strand
or less embedded . of xyl em C ompare BICO L .

E N O I
’
U M 1 ) a community of L AT E RA L BU ND LE R AD IA L
g t B ( ,

a de fi nite n umber of u n i c e llu BU ND LE a nd CO NCE NT R I C

,

lar in dividuals uni t ed i n on e BU ND LE .

body of definite form as i n CO LLATE RAL CH O RI SI S whe n

'

, ,

V olvox : cenobium C ompare .

the parts originating by chor
CE LL F AMILY -
( 2 ) A nam e of .
isis stand side by side ; paralle l
the fruit peculiar t o the Bora chorisis C ompare TRANS
.
.

g i n a c e ae an d La b i a t e ae c on ,
VE R SE CH O RI SIS .

sisting of four distinct nu t lets CO LLE CT I NG H A I RS hairs u pon

’
,
around a common style .
the style i n certain Composit ae
Q E R U L E S C E N T bl uish lighter
’
which serve to collect the
pollen as it is discharged fro m
, ,

t han c oe ruleus .

tE R U L E
'
U s light blue Sk y
the an ther
g
.

;
CO LLE CT IVE F RUI T a fru i t
,

blue .
,

39
Co ll e ct or s A D ICTI ONARY Co mmo n Na me

like body originatin g from column of a pod or spore case -

.

more than on e flower as the Usually a placen ta ,

.

mu lb e l l y ; m ultiple f r u i t ; CO LU ME L LIFO RM shaped l ike

’
,
pseudo syncarp C o m p a r e a little column or c olumella
.
.

ANT H O CAR P O U S F R U I T Ac CO L U MN the un ited filament s ,

’

C E S S O R Y F RU I T a n d AGG RE
,
a n d styles
,
in a gynandrous
G ATE FRU IT flo w er as a n orchid
.

, .

CO LLE CT ORS see CO LLE CT IN G ,c oLUM NAR shaped like a c o l

'
,
H AIR s .
u m n or pillar : roun d or n early

COLLENe nYMA tis s ue

'
com so tapering slightly or n on e , ,

a n d n ot so long as to be c a lled
,

posed o f cells h avin g c a r ti la g i

n ous thickenings a t the angl e s slender O f t en applied to .

styles Compare TE RE TE
.

C ommon ben eath th e epidermis . .

of s t em s an d i n oth e r places CO MA a tuft of hairs o n a seed ;

,
'
,
w here s t r e ng t h is required a termin al cluster of empty .

CO L LET a n old term for c ollar

’ bra c ts ; any t uft .

A
,
O M T see
.

C
’
C E O MO S E
COLLE TERS
’
glandular hairs
,
, .

which s ecrete a gummy matter CO MBI NED HY BRI D a deriva ' '
,

( blastocolla ) u pon buds tive hybrid i n w hich three or

more S pecies or varieties are
.

CO L LOID n an y substan ce i n
’
, .
,
u n ited as when a hybrid unites
the colloid state with a n ew parent form or
.
,

CO L LOID adj
’
,
resemblin g jelly ; another hybrid
,
.

the molecular con ditio n of a CO MB SH APED see P E CTI NATE -

, .

class of substan c e s such as CO MME N SALI SM see SYMB IO SIS ,

’

gums usually p 1 o d uc e d by the CO M MI SSU RE a line of j un ction , .

, ’

d is c l g a ni z a t i o n of 0 g a nl z e d ,

of two part I n the Marattia

1

mat te l which mix w ith water s .

i n a ll proportions an d pass
c e ae a lon gitudinal partition
from the solid to the fluid state con n ectin g the two stipul es

through a ll stage s of soften in g an d formin g an an terior an d a

thus di ff ering from C ry stal posterior chamber C ompare ,
.

loid s which see SUTU RE .

CO M MO N general primary or
, .
’

CO LLO ID AL s e e CO LLOID
’ , , ,

,
un iversal as opposed to partial .

CO L LU M the n eck or tapering

,

or secon dary
’

base of the cap s u l e i n mosses ; CO M MO N BED on e containing

.

the lin e of junction betwee n both leaves and fl owers or o n e

,

root a n d stem ; collar from which m ore than on e .

,

CO L MAR SH APED pear shaped flower is produced

'
-
,

with a rather s lender n eck an d CO M MO N BU N D LE a fi b ro v a s

.

’ '

large body ( J J T homas ) .

c u lar bundle a part or the whole

. . .
,

COL ONII see CE LL F AMI LY of which passe s from the stem

’
-
, .

COL O RED of a ny other col or into a leaf

’
, .

than green .
CO M MO N I N VO LU CRE one sub
' '
,

CO LP E NCH Y MA epidermal tis tending a n in fl ores c en c e ; g e n

’
,
sue composed of cell s with eral or un i v ersal in volucre .

sin uous margins No t i n g e n CO M MO N NAME any n ame ex .

’
,
eral use .
cept t he botanical name by ,

CO LU ME L LA the a x is or central which a plan t is know n

'
, .

40
Commo n P edu ncl e OF B OT A N I CA L T ERMS Comp ound Sp or oph or e .

CO M MO N P E D U NCLE o ne sup
’ ’
, CO M P OUND F LOW E R a n ol d
’ ’
,

portin g s e veral pedicels . term for the flo w e r head i n -

C omposit ae
CO M MO N P E R I A NT H applied
’ ’ .

to cer tai n comm o n involu cres CO M POUND F RUIT see As s a u

’
, ,
as that surrounding the head G ATE F R U IT .

of flow ers i n Co nl p o s i t ae .

CO M P OUND I N F LO RE S CENCE
' ’ ’
,

CO MM O N REQ EP TACLE on e on e i n which the ultimate

'
,
supporting more than on e bran ches each bear m ore t han
flower or other organ . o n e flower thus formin g a c o m ,

CO M MO N U M BE L
’
see COM '
,
poun d spike corymb etc , , .

P O U ND U M BEL a nd UNIVE R CO M P OUND LE AF

’
o ne havin g ,

S AL UM B E L . t w o or more distinct blades or ,

CO MO SE bearing a coma or tuft

’
, ,
leaflets as i n the ash , .

or growing i n tufts ; comate CO M P OUND O v A RY one having

’ '
,
.

CO MP A CT solid ; close
’

, .
more than o n e c arpel .

CO M POUND P I S TI L on e com
’ ’

CO M P LA NAT E fl atten ed verti

’ ,

cally to a level surface above

,
posed o f more than o ne carpel .

CO M P OUND RA gEME see P AN

’ '

and below Appl ied also to .

,
I C LE
several organ s w hich are fla t .

tened or arran ged so as to lie COM POUND SP IK E on e havin g ,

i n o n e plane an d to such a s lie more than on e fl ower or spike

let o u each short branch as
,

flat upon or against each other ,

wheat Applied especially

,

as when leaves lie fl at upon the .

stem Com pare EX P LANAT E when th e secon d ary s pikes are

w ell developed or w hen as i n
.

a n d CO MP RE S S E D , ,

P a n tc u m S t ng tt t n a le the i n flo
.
’

CO MP LE T E having calyx c o ’ t ,

rolla stamen s an d pistils

, .

r e s c e nc e con si s ts of several
,

C ompare P E RFE C T
, .

spikes of n early equal size aris

i n g from the apex of the p e
.

CO M P LEX a n assemblage of i n
’
,
d u n c le
t e rw o v e n fib r e s or any group
.

of complicated parts
,
CO M POUND SP O RE a spore c o n
’
,
.

sisting of more than o n e cell

.

CO M P LI CAT E folded together

’ ,

for w ard C ompare RE P LI

,
eac h of which is frequently
.

capable of germination It
CATE an d CO ND UP LI C AT E
.

di ff ers from G emma by it s

COM P OUND con s i s tin g of a n u m m ore defini t e form an d special
’
,

ber of similar subordi nate i z e d method of production

parts forming a complete
.

Th e synonyms are spore group -

whole as the leaf of the wal

,

, se m en multiplex -
compoun d ,

n ut .
spore cell ular spore multi
, ,

CO M POUND CO R Y MB o n e with
' ’
, cellular S pore pl uricellular ,

m ore than on e flower o n eac h spore septate spore polyspore

, .
,

ray or bran ch . sporidesm etc See MERI , .

CO M POUND D ICII AsIUM one i n

’ '
S P O RE .

,
which the primary axi s termi CO M P OUND SP O RO PH O RE on e
' '

,
n ates i n a flower ben eath , formed by the c ohesion of
which arise se veral secondary separate hyphal bran ches .

axes each of whi ch term in ates

, Compare S I MPLE S P O Ro
i n like manner as i n vale r ian , . P R O BE .

41
Co mpo un d St e m A D I CT I ONARY Co n fo r me d

CO M P OUND STE M a bran ched

’
, O
C NC OM I TANT a p plied by D e
’

,
s t em . B ary to fi bro va s c u la r bundles
CO M P OUND U M BE L
’
on e i n ' which r un continuously sid e
which each primary ray bears
,
by side without becomin g sep
a ra t e d by other bundles
a smaller u mbe l in stead of a .

singl e fl ower F o r m e r l y . CONCRES C ENQ E see CE ME NT A

’
,
know n as Common G eneral , , T ION .

or Un iversal Umbel .
CO N CRET E grown together
’
, .

CO MP RE SSED flattened espe ’

, ,
CO ND U CT I NG gELLs narrow
c ia l ly lengthwise laterally the
,

horizon ta l diam eter muc h less

,
elongated cells associated with
sieve tubes an d similar t o
t han the vertical Comp a re
,

D E P RE SS ED O B COM P RE S S ED
.

them but without perforat e d

,

, ,
walls
a n d C O M P LANATE
.

CO ND U CT I NG TIs sUE tissu e

.

'

CO NCAT E NAT E join ed in a

’ ,

continuous series like a c hain ;

,
composed of con ductin g cells .

Compare CO ND U C TI VE TI SS UE
catenate ; caten ulate .

CO ND U CT IV E that
.

Ti s s UE
'

CO NCAT E NATE D see Co n c u s

’ ,
,
through which the pollen tub e
N AT E .

pa s ses o n its way to the ovary .

CO NCA ULE S CENCE the coal It is often loose i n texture an d

’
,

e s c e nc e of the pedic e l of a m oist wi t h n utritive fluid f o r

flower w ith the stem for som e the growth of the pollen tube .

distance above the subtending CO ND U P LI CAT E folded togethe r

'

,
bract .
forward an d lengthwise i n any
CO NCE N T RI C havin g a common manner ; complicate Co m
’
, .

centre . pare RE P LICATE a nd IN

CONgEN TRIC EUN D LE a fi b r o
' '
,
F LE X E D .

va s cular bundle i n which a O

C NE, the fruit of Co n i fe rte ;
strand of on e element i s wholly strobile ; also applied i n othe r
surrounded by the other as in , plants to a fruit or i nflo re s
some ferns i n which the xyle m cence resemblin g the c o ne of
is wholly surrounded by the fir or pin e See G ALBU LU S . .

phloem .
CO NFE RRU MI NAT E cl o s e1y
'
,

CO NCE P T A CLE a name appl ied united as the cotyledon s of

’
, ,

to sac like receptacl es of vari

-
t h e horse chestn u t -
.

ous kinds as perithecium , , CO NFE R TE D crow d ed or cl us

’
,
cystocarp follicle , .
t e re d ; opposed to distinct .

CO NCE P T A C ULU M see CO N C ompare CO NG E STE D

'

, .

CE P T AC LE CO NFE R V OID loose an d fi la

’
.

CONCH
’
IFO RM like hal f a clam ,
m e n to se like conferva amon g,

shell . algae .

CO N COLO R of th e same color as cON FLUENT runn ing together

’ '
, ,

another part or plan t Also . or blen ded into o n e ; c oherent .

applied to several objec t s CO N F LUENT F RUI T a n old ter m

'
,
which are all o f the same color .
for collective fruit
C ompare UNI CO LO R
.

CO NFO RMED closely r e ’

.

1) ,
CON COLORED see CO NCO LO R s e m b l i n g ; ( 2 ) closely fitted to
’
, .

CO N CO LO ROU S see CO NCO LOR

’
, . as the skin to a seed .

42
Co ns o rti s m A D I C T I ON ARY Cor cul um

geth er said either of like or

,
twisted
unlike parts ; ( 2 ) havin g a smal l an d folded .

surface i n proportion to bulk ,

CONTRACT fJD , arrowed or th e
’
n
as many cacti .

s uccessive parts shor tened

,

Cé N SORTi § M see SY M B I O SI S C om pare C O N S T RI C T E D

’
, . .

c oNTRA i LE vA Jo0LEs,
'

CO N S T ANT always present or C t17

' ' '
’
cr
small caviti e s con t a in ing a
, .

always i n the same condi t ion ;

u nifor m watery fluid w hich m ake
their appearance i n the pro
.

CT IJD n arrowed i n cer

'
CONSTRT
’

t O p l a s m of many zoospor e s and

,

tain places other m otile o gan i sms and

.

c bnsr a fi c r i v n META B oLi sm

' r

see ASSI MILAT IO N then suddenly d isappear ; pul ,

satin g vacu oles Their fun c.

c oNr A BEs gENQ E th e con ditio n

.
'

tion is not kn own

'
,

of being wa st ed away or abort

.

CbNTRA CTi L i Ti a proper ty of

’ '

ed ; s aid o f an t h ers whic h protoplasm by w hich it i s e n

,

con tain little or n o fertile abled to change its form spon ‘

p o He n .

t a n eo u s l y or by virtue of
CbNTRGI OfJS said of diseases
,
’
forces within itself C o m
,
which are commun icable from
.

pare IRRI T AB ILI T Y

on e plant or animal to an ot h er CflN TRARi exten ding in a n
.

L
’

by contact only or by th e opposite d irection to som e

,

direct tran sfer of the di s ease

.

producin g organism Strict thing with which it is com

contagion implies p a rasitism p a red ; as the pod.

of shep ,

the organism bein g unabl e to herd s purse i s fl a tten ed c o n , ’

tr a ry to the parti t ion

gro w out s ide the supportin g .

bo d y C ompare I NFE CT IO U S
.
CG N TJ S see C O NE
.
’
, .

CONTER Mi Nofrs of equal ex

' CO N V fi L fIT E rolled together ’
,

tent lengthwise ,
from on e edge as ,

the leaves of th e plum i n the

.

CGNTT G UOfi S n ear or i n c o n

'

t act bud ,
Th e term,
C on torted .

( used m ainly i n aestivation )

.

C bNTi N fJOfi S u niform i n struct

’

refers more especially to th e

,

u r e or outlin e ; u ninterrupted relation of the organ s to e a ch .

Said of h y p h fe w hich are with other an d t o t h e axi s while

o u t septa o r of objects w hich
C o nvoluted ( used ma i nly i n
,

a r e i n al l parts of t h e same size vern ation ) refers m ore t o the ,

or who s e dia m eter increases or m anner of folding of the organ

diminishes regularly itself A co n tor ted corolla may
.
.

C ONTGRT ED in aes t iva t ion

’
or may not have i t s parts c o n
, ,

w hen the m argin s of the fl oral vo l u te d .

leav e s successively overlap CoN VGLfJTED s e e CO NVO LUTE ’

each other ( obliquely or other

.
,

s e e S AP RO PHYT E
w ise ) i n on e direction ; twisted
.

A shaped like a ro s
.

G R
’ ’
w
C ompare C O NV O LUT E C C O ID c ,
beak
.

c onr oa r iz n Esr i v r ron see

f ' ' ' .

COR A NE resembling coral ;

,
above LLT
’
,
coralliform coralloid
.

t NTfiR TION an
’
abnormal ; .

twi st ing of branches or other CO R CLE s e e CO RCU LU M

, ’
.
,

o rgans c oR ce uM a n old term for

'
.
,

44
 r te
Co d a OF B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Cor o l l i fl or al

plumule or plumule an d radi

, starch or other reserve food
cle together . materials ; pseudo bulb ; solid -

CGR D ATE heart shaped as usu

'

,
- bulb ; bulbo tuber It di ff ers -
.

from a T uber mainly i n bein g

,

ally pictured w ith the poin t of ,

attachmen t at the broad end upright or more n early so and

, ,

in seldom being pro d uced upon

.

Applied main ly to leaves .

CGR D ATED see C OR D AT E

’ an elongated subterranean
,
stem Th e In dian turn ip an d
.

CGR D ATE H A S TAT E i n t e r me

’ ’ .

crocus are examples Co m

-
,
diate i n form between cordate pare P LATEAU
.

an d has t ate approachin g more .

c é n mil s see CO RM
,

n early to hastate
’
. , .

C GR D ATE O V AT E bet w een cor CGR MOP H YTE a plant havi n g a

’ ’ ’
-
, ,
date an d ovate approaching , true stem Compare TH AI LO . .

m ore nearly to ovate . P H YTE .

c oR D Ar E
'
be
'

CfiR NEOfIS having t h e texture

’

twee n cordate an d sagittate , of horn

,

approaching more nearly to

.

CGRNIC ITLATE h aving a process

’

sagittate .

o r appen dage like a little spur

,

CfiR D IFfiRM som etimes applied

’

, or horn Compare CO RNUTE

to solid bodies shaped like the
. .

CoR Ni FORM h orn shaped

'

human heart Compare COR

-
, .

CfiR NfI ( pl c or n u a ) see H O RN

.
’ '

D AT E .
.
, .

CfiR NfITE horn shaped a s the

’

CGRE the bony endocarp of a

-
, ,
,

pom e contain in g the seeds n ectary of col umbin e or be a r ,

i n g a horn shaped process ; cor

.

CGRIAQ EOIIS leathery i n text

' -

ni f o r m C om pare CO RNI CO
,

ure .

LAT E
.

CO RK tissue composed of firm

.

CfiR OL
’
(ob s )
,
CO R OLLA
ela st ic cells generally soon , s ee .

CORfiL LA the con s picuous part

,
’
filled with air which are pro ,

d u c e d i n the bark a n d upon

,
of most flowers bein g the i n ,

in j ured surfaces It is com .

. n er set of floral envelopes when
there is m ore than o ne com
.

posed of a modification of cel ,

l u lo s e called Suberin a nd is mouly distingui s hed by its fin e

t exture an d b y havin g som e
,

designed for pro tection

other col or than green See
.

C O RK CamBi fi M see P H ELLO

'
—
.

,
P E T AL CALY X an d P E R I
G EN
, ,

ANT E
.

CGRK —M R S E I TE M see
.

P H E LLO
’

c oa oLLAgEofl s l ike a corolla

, '

i n appearan ce or texture ; peta

C GRK Y EN VELGPE,
’ ’
see CO RE Y
l oid P etaloid is the term
LAY E R
.

usually employed especially

C OR K Y LAT E R, the l ayer of ,

when referrin g to individual

bark imme d iately below the organ s
epidermis which produces the
.

CGR GLLATE havin g a corolla

’

cork ; epiphl oeum C ompare , .

COR GLLATED see CO R O LLAT E

.

ME S O P H LtE U M
’

. , .

CflR fiLLET see F LO R E T

’

C O RM, t he enlarged base of an , .

herbaceous stem consis t in g of c ORoLLi FLO RAL having calyx

'

, , ,

one or a f e w short internodes . petals an d ovary inserted sepa

,

and serving for the storage of ra t e ly o n the recepta c le an d

45
Co r o l l in e A D ICTI ONARY t
Co y l e d o n

the stamen s inserted upon th e CORTi g i FoRM, like bark

'
.

c orolla C ompare C ALY CLF LO

.
CbRTIC GLOfIS
’
growing u pon
R AL an d T H ALAM I FLO RAL
,
.

the bark of trees as man y

CGR GLLINE see C O RO LLAC E O U S
,

mosses a n d lichen s
’

, .
.

COR OLLT JLE see FLO R ET

’

CO R TI CO SE h avin g or resem
’
,
.

CGRG NA ( pl
,
’
c or o nae) see .
’
, blin g bark ; corticous .

C RO W N
CGR TICOfi S see C O R TI C O SE
. ’

O O NAT E havin g a corona or , .

C R
’

CGB TI NA t h e rem nan t of the

, ’

crown ,

veil sometimes found at the

.

c oR6N i FoRM having the form

'

of a corona or c rown
,
border of the pileus or c ap in
.

mushrooms
ILA ( pl Cor o n al es ) see
.

CGRG NT
’ ’

CO R Y MB a con vex or fl a t topped

.
, ’

COR O N U LE
-
,

indefinite or cen tripetal i nflo

.

CbR GNfILE a dim inu tive c orona

’

or cro w n
,
r e s c enc e like a ra c em e wi t h
,
.

the lower pedicel s elon gated

CGR PfISQ LE ( 1 ) any very smal l
.
’

, Compare C YME
body ; ( 2 ) see C ORPU S CU LU M
.

CORTM BATE having corymbs

’

( in the first s ense )

, ,
.

or growing i n cory mbs

CbB PfIS CfILA p l see C O RPU S
.
’

MBi r ERoll s producin g

‘

co
'
, .
,

CO LU M
,
.

corymbs
Cé RP fIS CfILE see CO RPU SC U LU M
.
’

CCBYM BGSE growing i n or r e

'
,
.

,
CfiRP fIS CfILAR pertainin g to or sembling corymbs ; corymbous
’

composed of corpuscles or
.

CORTM BOIIS see CO RY M B O S

’

small particles —
arran ged i n
,

CORTM BIILGSE
. ’

CORP lJS ctILlIM ( p l Gor p fi s

' ‘
' ,
cfi l a
'
.
) ,
small corymbs
( 1 ) anold term for the cen tral .

CGRYM BfIs see CO RY M B

'

cell i n the archegonium of , .

G ymn o s perms : sometimes a p a plan t widel y

plied to th e whole a rc h e g o extended i n th e world as P le ,

n ium ; ( 2 ) t h e con n cting body

’

e a qu i l z n w .

between th e arm s ( retin acula ) CbS TA( pl Cos t ae) see RIB
’ ’
. , .

w hich bear the pollinia of milk CCS TAL pertainin g to a r i b

’

weeds ( Asclepias) , .

CGS TAL NE RV ED a term some

. ’
-

c oR RuGIi r ED
'
in fol ds or '

, tim es applied to parallel veined

,
-

wrinkl es .
leaves w hen th e veins arise
CGR TEX that portion of the from a midrib an d r u n to w ard
'

fun damental ti s sue lyin g out the margins as i n the banana ,

.

side the fi br o v a s c ul a r bundle s .

CdS TATE having one or more
’

I n trees it is the ou ter bark ” ,

.
prominen t vein s or ribs .

CCR TICAL per t ainin g to the CGSTEL LATE havi n g small ribs
'
’
,

bark or cor t ex
.
,

COTYLE D é N the first l eaf or

. ’

CoR r i CAL SH E AT H the rin g of

' ,
, l eaves of a p l an t ; seminal leaf ; -

primary bast ( phloem ) bun dles .

seed l obe ; seed leaf In exo
- -

Compare MED U LLARY SHE ATH

.

.
gen s they are u s ually di fferen t
COR r i c Ar E having a rin d or i n form from t he leaves pro
' '
,
cortex . d u c e d afterward an d are stor e d ,

CGRTIQ IF EROIJS p r o d u c i n g
'
,
w i t h nutritive matter for th e
bark or c ortex . youn g plan t .

46
 t l e d o n ou s
Co y OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . C r os s fe rti li z a ti o n
-

CCTTLED
'
CNOCS, havin g c otyle any organ : a stamen is c re s ted
dons . w hen the filamen t ( connective )
CCTI L IFCRM, like a cotyl e the
’
,
projects beyond the anther .

articulatin g cavity of a bone ; CRE ST E D havin g a ridge or ter

’

a little shallower th an aceta minal appendage ; cr istate .

b u li fo r m .

CRE T A CEOUS ( 1 ) of t h e color of

’

COWLE D ,
,
see CU CU LLATE .
chal k ; ( 2 ) growin g o n chalky
CRA M P CN see H O LD F AS T l an d
'
-
, . .

CRATER IFCRM goblet shaped : CRIB RAT E see CRI B RO S E

’
- '
,
,
n arrower th a n C alathiform and
.

CRI B RIFO RM see C RI B RO S E

’

l ess flarin g than Cy a t h ifo rln , .

CRI B RIFO RM CE LLS see S IE VE

.
’

CREEP I NG run nin g upon or

’ ,
,
T UBEs
un der grou nd and rooting ; r e
pe n t I O
CR B R SE,
’
pierced w ith smal l
CREM CCARP the frui t of Um
' hol es like a sieve ; cribriform ;
b e l li fe r aa Also a p plied to
,
cribrate .

CRi B ROSE gELLs see S IEV E

.
'

other fruits of somewhat simi ,

lar stru cture as that of mapl e , .

TUBEs

See ME RI CARP an d 8 0m m CR NI IT E having a tuft or fringe

’

C AR P .
of l ong w eak h airs .

CRE NA see CRENATU RE CRI NOID resembling a lily

’ ’

, .
, .

CRE NAT E havin g the margin CRI SP havin g the surface espe
’

, , ,

furnished wi t h rounded teeth ,

c i a l ly n ear the margin stron g ,

which usually point toward l y a n d fin ely undulate as the ,

the apex of the object bearin g l eaves of Savoy cabbage or the

them : crenated ; crenelated : cultivated endive ; curled ;
cren elled See D O UB LY .
,
crispate : crisped .

ACUT E LY a nd O BTU S E LY , CRI S P AT E see Cm er

’

, .

C RE NAT E .

CRI SPED see Cm s p

CRE NATE D see C R ENAT E
.
,
'

CRI S T AT E see CRE S TE D

’
, .

CREN ATCRE a tooth o f a cre

, .

CRI S T ATE D s e c CRE S T E D

’
,

n ate margin ; crenel ; crena , .

CRi r i CAL di fficult to character

.
'

CRE NE L see C RE NAT U R E

’ ,
, .

ize or classify
CRE N E LATE D see CRE NAT E
.

CRO S S a un io n of two varieties

.
,
,
CRE NE LED see CRE N ATE of the same speci e s Applied
'

, .
.

CRE NELLED se e C RENATE i n a narrower sense to the o ff

’

, .

CREN CLATE
’
diminutive of sprin g o i any t w o flowers
crenate ; having t he margin
,
w hich have b een cross ferti -

furnished with fine rounded li z e d Compare H YB RI D

. .

teeth . CRCSS ARMED see BR ACH IAT E

-
, .

CREN IILATED see CREN U LATE CRCSS BREED see CRo s s

'

’
-
, .
, .

CRE S T ( 1 ) a partial ari l i n the CRoss FERr i Li z Ar I ON the fer

‘ '
-
, ,

form of a ridge alon g the t i li z a ti o n of a flower by pollen

raphe of some s eeds as S a n , from an other flower especially ,

guinaria an d D icen tra Co m . from one of ano ther variety of

pare AR IL ST RO PH IOLE a nd , ,
the same species ; allogamy .

CAR U NC LE ( 2 ) An elevated . C ompare CLO SE F ERT ILI Z A -

ridge or appendage terminating T I ON .

47
Cr oss po lli n a t i o n
- A D CT ONARY
I I Cu l t r a t ed

CRCSS P CLLINATION, CRYPTCG AMOIIS, pertain ing to

V

-
the c o n ’ '

v ey a n c e o fpollen to the st i gma

.

cryptogams or plan t s havin g ,

of another flower . no true fl owers or seeds .

CROWN ( 1 ) an appendage i n t h e
,
CRr P r oPH Yr E
'
see CR YPT O '

throat of the corolla i n some G AM .

flowers as Silen e an d Narcis , CRTIS TALLOID S,

’
protein bodie s
sus ; corona ; paracorolla In .
in the form of crysta l s ; albu
some cases it represents a circle men crystals Applied also i n .

of metamorphosed stamens .
opposi t ion to Colloids to ind i
( 2 ) A ring of cells a t the apex cate all substan ces suscep tibl e
of t he nucule i n Characeae .
of c rystallization an d of d i tf u
( 3 ) An y ci rcl e of organs i n t he sion through a m embran e
form of a crown a s th e scales
.

,
( G raham )
at the apex of a n achen e
.

CC CCLLATE conical w ith t h e

.
’

CROWN I NG born e at the apex

, ,

side cleft an d often i n ro lle d

’

,
.

CRO Z IE R anything wi th a coiled

'

,
like a co m et of paper as th e ,

en d a s t he young leaves of S pathe of arum and the c a ly p

,

most ferns .
tra of som e mosses : cuculi
CRugi Ar E i n t h e for m of a
' form ; hooded ; hood shaped ; -

Malte s e cross as the p etals of

,

,
cowled .

C ruciferae ; cruciform ; cross c ucuL Li FORM see C U CU LLAT E

'
,
.

shaped .

cuctrL Lfi s ( p l c u cul l i ) a term

' '

CRUCIF EROIIS ( 1 ) belon ging to

.
’ ,

, sometimes given to various

t he Cru c i fe r ze or m us t ard hood shap e d org an s especially
-

family ; ( 2 ) resembling plants ,

a con cave an d arched sepal or

of the mustard family espe , petal as th e large u pper sepal
c i a l ly i n the for m of the ( gal ea) of Ac oni t um
,

flower
.

CfICfI MIFCRM havin g the form

.
’

CRU Q IFCRM see CRU C IATE

’ ,
, .

of a cucumber
CRfIMPLED Es r i v a r l o n when
.

'

cvcfi RBi r AgEos belongin g '

,
t he petals are irregularly fol d to or res e mblin g plan ts of the
,

e d i n the bud as i n t h e poppy ,

Cu c u r b i t a c e te or melon family
.

CRU RAL somewhat l e g s h a p e d

.
’
,
CUL D E SA C a tubular or bag
.
- -

Used mainly i n composition .

shaped cavity closed at on e

,

CRus r AgEofl s said of the thal

' '

, e nd
lus of a lichen when it forms
.

a n adheren t crust w hich c a n

CCLM, the stem of grasses ; som e
t imes applied to that of sedges
not be removed from the sub also
stratum without injury .

CRY P T O GA
’
M a plan t belongin g
.

CCLMIC CLOCS growing u pon

’
,

to th e lowe s t of th e t w o chief
,
the stems of grasses as c ertai n ,

divisions of the vegetabl e king fu n gi .

cuLmi r fi Ros p re d u e i n g
'

dom includin g fern s mosses ,

,

fungi etc C ryptogams pro

, ,
culms .

CCL TRATE shaped like a prun

, .

duce no true seeds or flowers '

,

in g knif e ; broad thin poin t

,

but in mo s t groups there is a -

, ,

proce s s of fertilization es s en ed with th e e nd curved edge

,

t ia l ly the same as i n the higher wise ; cul t riform .

plants cfl L r RAr ED see CU LT RAT E

'
.
, .

48
 Cu ltrifor m OF B O TANI CAL TERMS .
Cy c l os i s
CCL TRIFCRM,
’
see C U LT RATE . CUSH ION, a thi c ken ed medial
’

CfI NEAL see C U NE AT E portion o f the prothallus i n

’
, .

Cfi NEATE w e d g e shaped i n out

’

,
- ferns ; any pulvin us .

l in e Said of leaves which are

. CCSP a sharp rigid poin t
,
broad above an d narrowed to
.

CfISPED see C U S P ID AT E
the base i n straight lin es T h e , .

cfrs r i D Ar E furn i s hed with a

.

same as O bdeltoid bu t usually ' '

,
n arrower ; cuneiform .
cusp .

CCNE IFORM see CU NEATE CCS P IS see C U S P

’ ’
, .
, .

CCNIC CLATE pierced with a

'

, OCT acutely cleft or parted ;

lon g narro w passage or pas ,

havin g acute in cision s deep e r

sag e s .

t han D entate C o mp a r e C LEF T

CfIP ( 1 ) a concave in vol ucre e n
.
,

, I NCISE D and LAC INIAT E

closing a n ut as i n th e acorn ;
, .

CII TICLE the outer cell wall of

, ’

c upul e ; ( 2 ) a di s cocarp ( apo

-
,

t h e epider mis when thicken ed

thecium ) i n Ascomycetes .

or other w ise modified

(HIP SH AP ED a rather indefin ite
.

c fi r i ce A Ri z ATIoN the for

-
, '

term usual ly a p pli e d to cavi

,
m ation of cuticle
,

ties fro m o n e half to twice as .

CfI TIN see SUB E RIN

'

dee p as b oad wit h concave r ,

, .

botto m an d nearly vertical CfI Ti s see C UT I C LE

’

, .

sides CCTINT Z ATION th e formation

’

c fl r ll LA of c u ticle Compare SUB ERI

‘

'

, s e e CUP . .

CC PCLATE, furn ish ed with a Z AT IO N

’
.

cup or cupule CCT T OOT H ED deeply and sharp

.
-
,

CfI P fJLE see CU P

’ ly too t hed .

, .

Q YANEIIS pure bl ue Compare

- ’

ClIP IJLIF EROIIS bearin g or fur

V
'
, .

C E R U LE U S
,
h i s hed with a cupule or c u / .

pules gr an i c FLOWE RS those whose

'

c u r fi Li mRM see C U P SH AP E D
,
.

'
color c ontains more or les s -

bl ue Compare
,
ANTH IC
.

CCRD applied i n horticulture to

X .

the material com posin g the F LO W E R S .

head i n cauliflowe r Som e C T A N CP H TLL see P H Y LLO CY A .

’
,

times the heads i ndivid ually N IN .

are c alled curds“

Q Y A TH IF CRM w in e glass.
’
,

CCRLED see CRI S P sha p ed C ompare CO TY LI .

O RM and ACET ABU LI F O RM

, .

cfi a v i cA U nAr E havin g a F ' .

c urved tail Q T A TH IC M a corolla like i n v o

, '

,
-

lucre as
.

i n E l l p h o r b ia
cfi Rv i cos r Ar E h aving curved
' ' , .

A
,

r i b s o r larg
e vein s Q T T H O ID see C YATH IF O RM .
'

, .

CCRVID EN TATE having curved a c omplete turn i n a

v

Y L
’ ’

Q C E , , .

teeth . spire or circle .

CCR VIFCRM curved

’

Q T C LI,C having the floral organ s .

'
,

Cfi R VINfi RVED h avin g c urved

’
i n distinct whorls Com pare .
,

n erves Applied to the veins .

H E MICYC LIC and AC Y CLIC .

( s o call ed nerves ) of endogen s T LI A L coiled into a full ’

-
Q C C .
,

c fi Rv i sE Ri AL i n curved ranks
'
circl e , .
.

Compare RECT IS E RIAL Q T C L C SI S see R O T AT I O N .

’

, .

49
Cyc l os pe r mo us A D I CT I ONARY Cy t od i e r e s i s

C YCLCSP ER MOIIS, avin g th e ’

V

h pertain in g to plants of the fam

6
embryo coil e d around the c e n ily Cyperace ae .

tral albumen as i n t he Garyo Y P H E L LA ( pl C h é

’
l l w ) a ’

C y p
,
. ,

p h y lla c eae .
kin d of pit i ll the u nder su r -

A n early face o f the t hal lus of some

V

YLIN R lin
’
D CEOIIS,
C cy

d ric a l . lichens Cyphell ae sometimes .

TLIN D RICAL, circular

’
in trans appear as spot s or as eleva
C tions Their n ature is u n
verse ou tline and tapering but .

li t tle if at all as most stem s , .

kn o w n
CYPHEL LAT E havin g Cy p h e l
'

Q T
’
M A see
, C Y ME .
,
lae
JEFCRM s e e NAV IC U LAR
.

Q T M ’
B
CYP SE LA a n a che n i u m with
,
.
’

Q T M ’
B I F C R M see N AV IC U LAR ,
a n a d he ent calyx t ube as i n .
,
r
M a somew hat a t topped
,

Q Y E ,
fl C omposit ae ( Ob s
-

de t erminate i nflorescence re
. .

Q YST a closed sac especially on e

se mb l i n g a corymb , ,

a b normally p oduced or
.

r
T M L E T s e e CY M U LE
’

E
,

Q ,
who s e n atu r e is n ot un d er .

Y M I E R C S producing cymes s t ood

’ ‘

Q F O ,
.
.

T M C C T RTS a m ixe d i n fl o
’

Q B
YS TID ( pl Cys t i d s or Cy s t i d e s )
- ’ ’

C
,

r e s c e n c e i n which the primary

.
,

inflor e s c e n ce is botryo s e while a large s t e ri le club sh a ped cel l

t h e secondary is cymose as i n
common amon g the ba s idia i n I

the horse ches tn ut -

s ome a g ar res
,

s r i n i fi m ( pl
.

Y ’
M OI D h aving th e form of a g v g y s t i d i a) see ' '

C
.
,
,
C Y S TI D
cyme .

S TCBLA
.

Q Y
’
M C S E growing , in cymes ; c y Q Y ST ( o bs ) see N u
’

mous ; or cymoid CLE U S .

.

g v '
M o s n i N F L o R E S E
g g N I-
J a Q Y S T C C A R P an old term for the
'

,
'

,
cyme or other de t erminate Sporocarp of F lo r i d e te .

inflorescence T S TC L IT H a cluster of crys ’

Q
.

Q T MCSE IIM BEL one having tals of calcium carbonate i n a

’ ’
,

the inflore s c e n ce cen trifugal ; cell upon a stal k of cell ulose

a cyme resembling an u mbel
.

C ommon i n the leaves of th e .

U mbels are usually bo t ryose n ettl e family ( U rticace ae )

( centripetal ) in in floresc e n ce
.

YTA S TE R a series of achro

’

C
.

Q Y MOfIS see CY MO SE ma t ic ra ys ex tendin g from

’
, .

C T M ’
II L A see CYMU LE , each pole of the n ucleus i n .

C Y ’
M fI L E a little cyme
, or divi karyokin esis into the ,
cyto
s ion of a compoun d cyme plasm Rarely seen a s yet i n .

plan ts
.

Sometimes applied t o the ver .

t i c i lla s te s of Labiatae r E N m m A see CE LL S AP

‘
'
r
g r c r .
,
-
.

crNARRH o D i li M a fruit like CYT ICD ERM the c e l l w a l l i n

‘
' ’
- .

, ,

body like the hip of rose s

, D iatomac e ae , .

con s isting of several achenia gv TOBLAs r ( Schleiden ) see ' '

enclosed i n a fleshy receptacle NU CLE U S .

,

Q TNAR RHCD CN see CYNAR

.

C TTCD IER ESIS cel l division i n

,
’
-

RH O D I U M
, ,

v o l v i n g division of the n ucleus

.

CTPERAQ EOCS resembling or w ith the formation of a n u

’

,
D e cu r s iv e l y p in na t e
‘

-
A D I CTIONARY De n t at e

D ECCR SIVELY-P N NA E,
’
I T ap
’
D E GRAD AT ION see D E G ENERA ,

p a r e n t ly ,
pinnate
b ut having TIO N .

the segments decurrent alon g D EHISQ E to open for the es c ap e

’

the rachis .
of seeds spores etc
,

D ECES SATE
, ,

said of leaves
.

D EH IS Q ENQ E the openin g i n a

’
,

which grow i n pairs succes regular mann er of certai n

,

s i v e ly a t right angles to each

other Compare BRACH IAT E frui t s to di s charge t heir s eeds ,
. .

an d of an t h e rs a n d spore cases
D ECfIS SATED see D ECU SS AT E to discharge their con t en ts
’
,
.
.

D ED OUBLEMENT "D a y d oobr i - -

D E H I S CENT open in g i n a regu
’
,
man ] see C H O RI SI S
,
.
lar man ner t o discharge the
D ED IIP LICATION see CH O RIS I S conten t s as m ost pods to liber
'

’
, . ,

a t e the seeds Compare IND E

D EF E RENT carryin g anything
’
.

down w ards .
H I S CE NT .

D EF I NIT E ( 1 ) having a c o n
’ D E LI MIT AT ION see AB J UNC ’

stant fixed or limi t e d n u m

,
,

, ,
TIO N .

h e r ; i n stamens not exceedin g D ELIQ UES Q ENT dis s o l v i n g

’

, .

twenty ; ( 2) the sam e a s D eter Said of a t re which branche s e

minate which S e e ,
. repeatedly so t hat the mai n ,

D EF I NIT E G RO W T H see D E
’
stem is lost Compare E x c uR .

R E NT Also appl ied to fun gi

,

TE RM INATE G RO W TH .

w hich dissolve at maturity by

.

D EF I NIT E INFLCRES Q ENCE

’ ’

see D E TE RMINATE INFLO RE S

,
the absorption of moi s ture
C E NC E
from t he air as some mu s h ,
.

rooms
EFLE CT E D see D E F LE X ED
.
’
D
D E L T OID n earl y in the shape of
, .
’

D EF LEX ED bent abruptly t o ’ ,

,
a n equilateral trian gl e or the
on e side or outward at a n G reek letter delta W hen a p
,

angle of forty fi v e degrees or -

plied t o l eaves it implies that

.

less ; deflec t ed Compare RE .

the attachmen t is at the broad

F R ACT E D a n d RE CU RV ED .

end otherwise the term O b

D EFLC RATE past the flowering
,
’

, deltoid i s u sed
state as a n anther after it has
.

D E ME RSED growin g consta n tl y

, ’

S hed its pollen or a plan t or ,

flow e r after the petals h ave

,
or n aturally un der w ater ; i m
m e rs e d ; su b mersed
fallen .

D E N D RIFO RM tree shaped

.
’

D EFC LIATE
-
’
havin g cast its , .

D E ND RIT I C bran ched like a

, ’

leaves ,
tree ; dendriform
.

D EFO LI AT ION the fall of l eaves

’ .

D E N D ROID tree shaped ; d e n

, .
’

D EF CRMATION an alteration i n
’ -
’
,
,
d i fo rm ; d e ndritic ;
r arbores
t he usual form of an organ by ,
cent ; applied to smal l plants
a cciden t or otherwise ; mal ,

format i on such as mosses which branc h ,

D E GE NE RAT ION deficie n

.

like a t ree or shrub

cy i n
.
’

D END RCL CGY the natural his

, ’

S i ze or quality or appearin g i n ,

a less developed or lower state

,
tory of trees .

D E N I GRAT E dark d us k y brown

, '

as whe n scale s take the place ,

of leaves or petals the p la c e of ,

D E NSE crowded together , .

stamens ; degradation . D EN TAT E havin g broad a c u t e

’

,
Den t a t ed OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . D e s ce nd i ng Sa p

marginal teeth which are u su moss c apsules i n which the lid

ally d irected outwa r d Co rn . does n ot separate spontane
pa r e S ER RA m an d CRE NATE . o u s ly to l i berate the S pore s .

C ompare D I SO P E RC U LATE
D E N T ATE D see D ENTAT E
’ .

, .

D E PA U P E RAT E said of a plan t

’

D EN T AT E CIL IATE h a v 1 n g t h e
’
,

o r part of a plant which is r e

,

margin den tate an d frin ged d u c e d i n S ize from lack of n u

D E N T AT E CRE NAT E ( 1 ) havin g
’ ’

par t of the margi n den tate an d

, trim ent or appar ntly so ;
, e

S t arved ; stunted ; undeveloped

t he remainder crenate ; ( 2 ) i n D E P E ND to hang dire c tly down
’
.

t e r m e d ia t e between dentate ,

an d c renate i e h avin g some ward .

D E P LA NAT E flatten ed ver tically

.
, .
,

what roun ded teeth

’
,

a n d expanded B oth S ide s may

.

D E N T AT E LA gi N i ATE havin g
’ ' .

t h e teeth extended i n t o long

,
be fl attened ( Complanate ) or ‘

lax points only the upper ( Rar e ) See .

E X P LANAT E D E P RE SS ED an d
.

D E N T AT E SE R RAT E ( 1 ) in t er
’ ’ , ,

C O M P LANAT E
-
,

m e diate between den ta t e a n d

.

D E P RE SSED m ore or less fla t

’

serrate ; havin g t h e tee t h ( l i ten ed vertically o r en dwise ;

,

re cted bu t Sligh t ly for wa d ; r

oblate Also applied t o a ny
( 2 ) having p a r t o f the m a r g i n
.

dentate and the remainder ser part having a l ower positio n

rate than usual as a leaf w hose ,
.

di s k is lower than the margin

D E N T AT E SI N U AT E having
’ ’ ,
-
, as i n som e water lilies
broad shallo w sin uses bet w en .

e
D E P RE SSED GLO BO SE globular
' ’

the tee t h of a dentate margin

-
,

w ith th e poles sligh t ly fla t

.

D ENTATC SE R RAT E see D EN

’
-
, ten ed ; oblately s pheroidal
TATE S ERRATE
- .

D E RI V ATIV E H Y BRI D a hy -
.

D ENTATo see D E N ,

brid of which on e or both th e

T AT E S I N U AT E .
paren ts is a hybrid ; se c ondary
D E N TI CLE a small tooth or pro hybrid
’
,

j e c t l n g point
.

D ERMA T CGEN the primordial

.
’

D E NTI C U LAT E havin g small

,

epidermis i e the epidermis

’

, , ,

teeth or not c hes ; fin e ly d e n

. .

i n a n organ when first formed

tate .
an d still capable of cell divi -

D E NTI CU LAT ION ( 1 ) the state sion

’
.
,

of bein g denticulate ; toothed ; D ERMA T CP HYTE any fungus

’
,

( 2 ) on e of th e teeth of a d e n ti c parasitic u pon the S kin of m a n

u la te leaf or other animals as I t z clto p hy ’
'
.
,

D EN TI CRM see D E NT O ID to n to n s ur a ns the fungus which

E
’ ‘

, .
,

D E N T OID tooth shaped

’

,
-
.
causes ringworm .

D E NU D AT E deprived of the D E SCE ND I NG d irected down

’
'

usual cov ering e s pecially of a

,
ward i n an y degree .

D E SCEND I NG A
,

coatin g of dow n or hair Th e x i s root

' '
. , .

term has bee n ap p lied w ith D ESQ END ING META MoR P H O
’ '

littl e reason to plan t s whose SIS , RE RO RE S SI E ME A

see T G V T
flowers appear before their MO R PHO SIS .

l eaves .
D E SCE ND I NG SAP a term for
’
,
D EO P E R CU LAT E applied to merly applied to cambium
’
,
D es c ri p tiv e Bo t a ny A D I CT I ONARY D i a l ys i s

wh en i n a s oft mucilaginous lish an d American botan ists .

con dition from the s upposi ,

C ompare S INrSTR O SE .

tion that th e sap passed i n a D IA CH IE NIUM s ee MERI C AR P

’

current upward i n the wood to , .

D IA CH Y MA ( o b s ) see ME S O
’

the le av e s then downward b e ,

,

P H Y LLU M
tween the wood a nd bark Se e .

I AD E L P H I AN see
.

P RO P E R J U ICE D I AD EL
’
.
D ,

D E SCRI P TIVE BOT ANY see P H OUS

’ '
,

P HYT O G RAPHY .
D IAD E L P H OU S havin g filaments
’
,

D E S T RU O T IV E MET A BOLI SM u n i ted by their edges i n two

the chemical changes which
,
sets ( on e of w hich ma y be only
take place d u ri ng the waste of a s ingle stamen ) as i n the pea , .

tissues C ompare AS SI MILA i AGEOT ROP i sm a kin d of

'
. ,

T IO N .
geo t ropic irri t ability in ce tai n r

D E S T RU C TIVE P A R ASIT E o n e
’ ’
organ s a s rootstocks which , ,

w hich cau s es the d e ath of the

,
cau s es them to assum e a hori
z o n t a l position ; transverse geo
tis s ues of the host upon w hich
it feeds tropism .

D IA
.

D ETE R MI NAT E GRO W T H w h en GNO SI S ( p l a '

’ D i a g n Os é s ) .

the season s growth ends i n a ’

,
brief charac t eristic descript i on
well formed bud
- of a plant or specie s .

D I AG NO S TI C C H A R ACTE R see
.

D ETE R MI NAT E
’ ’
’
INFLORES ’
,

CENCE one i n whic h the fl o w ES S E NT I AL C H AR AC T E R .

e l in g begins w ith a terminal D IA G O NAL P LA NES the two

’

?D ,

b u d s o tha t it puts a limit to planes which bisect th e right

the elongation of the stem ; cen angl es betw e en the median and
trifugal o r defin ite i nfl o re s lateral plan es See ME D I AN .

cence . P LANE and LAT E RAL P LANE

D ETE RMI NAT ION the d i s c o v D IA G O NALP O SI T ION a position
’ ’

, ,

ery of the botanical name of a i nterm ediate between t he me

plant or of its position i n a
,
dian an d the lateral plane an d
system if unnamed ; i d e nti fi c a bisected by t h e diagonal plan e .

tion I t implies some knowl

.
DI A
’
GRA M F LO RAL see F LO ,
’

,
edge of i ts characters acquired R AL D I A R AM G
by a more or les s complete
.

D I AH E LIOT RO P I SM th e t e n ’

analysis an d is frequen tly ,

den ey of organs t o place their
‘
,

completed by the aid of a s urfaces at right an gles to th e

sys tematic k e y .

sun s rays a s mo s t leaves ;

’

D EU TO P LA SM the portion of
,
’
, transverse h e l ro tr o p is m
the cel l contents aside from
.

D IA LY CAR P OU S see AP O CAR

’

t h e protoplas m proper
,
con ,
P OU S
sistin g of cell s ap i n which
.

D IA
-

LY P ET ALOU S see P O LY ’

may be gran ules or other sub P E TALO U S

,

s t a n ces ; paraplasm Compare .

D IA LYP H YL LOIIS see P O LY SEP

.

ME T AP LASM
’
,

ALO U S
.

D EX T RO RSE twining u pward

’ .

D IA LY SE P ALOU S see P O LYS EP

, b
fro m l e ft to l ight w i t h the
'
,

ALO U S
,

s u n or hand s of a watch as .

D IA
,

the hop Used i n the opposite L Y SI S th e separation of o r

’
.
,

sense howeve by most Eng ,

r, gans usually j oined ; adesmy .

54
D i a me s o g a mo us OF B OTANICAL TE RMS
'

. D i fi r a ct

When applied to parts of a I OT O MAL F LOWER o ne

D CH
’

,
fl ower i t refers to the separa seated i n th e fork of a dicha
tion of organs of the same s i u rn .

whorl fro m eac h other as ,

I OT O MIZ E to fork
D CH
'

w hen a normally g a mOp e ta , .

lous corolla has its petals dis D I CH OT O MOU S forked ; furcate ;

’

tin ct C ompare S O LUTI O N

. .
bifurcate .

D i Amns OG A moOs fertilized by D ICH OT O MY forkin g into t w o

' ’

, ,

the aid of some external agen t , branch es of the same nature

as wind water or insects , , . an d usually of about the sam e
D IA N D RI AN see D IAND RO U S
’
, .
size T rue dichotomy is caused
.

D IA N D ROU S having two sta

’ by the cessation of the previous
mens
,
increase in length of a m ember
D IA PH A
.

NOU S transparen t or
’ at th e apex an d its continuan ce ,

, ,
i n two d iverging direction s
n early so .

from two newly con stituted

DI A P H RA GM an y dividin g apices Compare H E LI COID
’

mem brane or partition ; s e p

.

and S C O RP I O ID D ICH O T OMY

tum T h e term is usually
.

D I CLE SI U M a n ame formerly

.
’

applied to the septu m at the ,

applied to a n achenium having

‘

node of a hol low stemmed -

a n adheren t calyx as i n Mira b

grass ,

ilis
.

D IA P I—IYSIS a n old term for the

’ .

D I C LI NO US havin g the stamens

,

proliferation of a flower
’
,

a n d pistils i n separate blossoms

.

DI A S T ASE a f e rmen t gen erated

’

i n germinatin g seeds etc

,
— either mon oecious or dioe
,
cions ; separated ; d iga l n o u s ;
. .

which as s i s ts i n the t ra ns fo r
ma t ion of starch in to sugar .
uni s exual .

D IA S TE R see D YAS TE R D I CO C COU S havin g a n ovary

'
’
,
,
.

D I AT O MI NE
’
see P H Y CO XAN consisting of two closed car
TH INE
,
pels or cocci with on e seed i n
D I CA
.

R P E LLARY of two c arpels ;

’
each a s i n the Umb e lh fe rae
, .

,
d igynou s D IQ C E LOUS havin g t w o cavities
’

. , .

D ICH ASI U M ( pl D i c h a s i a) a D I CO T Y LE D O NOU S having t w o

’ ' ’
.
, ,
false dichotomy i n which t w o cotyledon s .

lateral s hoots of n early equal D I D Y MOU S i n pairs

’

strength arise beneat h the apex , .

D I D Y NAMI AN see D ID Y NA
'

w hich bea rs a flower ; bipa MO US

,

rous dichotomous or forked .

D I D Y N AMOU S havin g two lon g

, ,
’

cyme Com pare CO MP OUND ,

an d two short stam en s Co m

.

D I C H AS I U M .

pare TE T RAD YNAMO U S

.

D I CH A S T I C spontaneously di
’ .

D IE C I OU S see D I( E CI O U S
, ’

v id i ng .
, .

D CH LAMY D
I E OU S havin g both D IF F LU ENT readily dissolving
’
’
.
,

C om pare D E LIQU E SCE NT :

,

c alyx
a nd corolla .

D I CH O G A D IFFO RMED of unusual shape

’

MOU S havin g fl owers ’

,
, .

i n which the stamens a n d pis D IFF RA CT said of a liche n ’

,

tils m ature at di ff erent times ; thallus w hich is broken int o

either protandrous or p ro to gy areol ae separated by clefts or
nous Compare SY NACMIC . . chin ks .

55
D i ff us e A D I CTI ONARY i
D p l a ne i s m t

D IFF U SE spreadin g widely ’

, ,
is developed o n o n e side of the
loo s ely an d irregularly Co m
,
. midrib on l y Compare OB .

pare EFF U SE . LIQU E Applied al s o to the

.

D IFF U SION
'
the spon taneous calyptra of mosses when di
mixture of o n e liquid wi t h
,
v id e d alon g o ne side Th e .

ano t her or of any dissolved or term is also applied to bodies

fin ely d i vided substance or any which are actually halved or
liquid through a liquid or solid divided into t w o parts a n d to ,

Compare O S MO SE
.

those i n whi c h on e S ide di ff ers

.

from the other i n function

D IG A
.

’
MOU S s e e D rc nm o u s —
, .

D I M O R FI
’
IOU S existing un der
D IG E NOU S con tai ning bot h ,

two forms as two forms of

’

sexes or prod uced sexually

.

.
leaves sterile and fertile o n
( Ra r e )
, ,

on e plant in ferns Applied .

D IG IT AT E having several parts

'

,
especially to heterogon ous
radiating from on e poin t or plan ts havi n g two forms of
flowers on separate in dividuals
,

nearly so somewhat like the ,

one with lo n g stamens an d

,

fingers o n on e s han d Ap ’

short styles an d another wi t h

.

plied ln gra s ses where several

spikes radiate from n early th e short stamens a nd l on g sty les .

same poin t as i n crab grass ,

- C ompare TR IMO RPH O U S .

( San guinaria ) In l eaves it is D ItE CIAN see D ICECIO U S

’
.
, .

the same as P almately com -

D IG Q I OUS having stamens an d

’

pound C ompare P ED ATE . .

,

pis t ils i n separa te flowers upon

D IG IT AT E P I N NAT E havin g a differen t in dividuals
’ '
,
.

digitate leaf with pin na t e leaf ni tE gIoirs LY

'
P O LY G AMOU S '

le t s .
w hen some of the flowers i n
,

D IG IT AT E V EINED
'

see P AL - di oe cious plants are perfec t .

Each set of plants may h ave

,

M ATE LY V E INE D -
.

D IGi Ti P ORM see D I G I T ATE

' perfec t a s well as unis e xual
, .
flower s or on e set ma y have
,

D IG ITI NE RVED see P AL all perfect flo w ers an d the

’

M ATE LY V E I NED -
. other all staminate or all pistil
D I G ONOU S two angled as the
'

,
-
,
late ; p o ly g a mo dioec ious -
.

stems of s ome c cti a .

D I O SMO SE see O S MO S E
’

,
.

D IG Y N I AN see D I G Y N O U S
’

D I P ET ALOU S havin g two pe tals

, . ’

D IG Y NOU S h aving two pistils

’ ,
, , i n a flower
s tyl s or stigmas i n a flower
.

e
D I PH Y L LOU S t w o l e a v e d H a v
, .
’

G enerally t he s ame as D i c a r p e l
‘

, .

lary ing two leaves l eaflets or leaf , ,

like parts Sometimes used for

.

D I LA MI NAT ION see CH ORI SI S ’ .

, .

D isepalous
D I LAT E D expan ded or widen ed
.
’

D I P LA N E TI SM the property of
'
, .

D I M E ROU S having the parts i n

’ ,
, bei ng twice active w i t h a n ln
two s as two sepals t w o pe t als
, , , t e r v e n i ng period of re s t It
two s tamens and two pis t ils i n
.

, occurs i n the z o Os p o r e s of cer

a flow e r .

tain genera of Sa p ro le g nie ee i n

D MI D I AT E halved or appear
Il n whic h the zo os pores esc a pe
'

, ,

g a s if on e side or on e hal f without cilia from the s p o

w e re wantin g as a leaf whi c h , rangi a m a n d come to rest i n a
56
D i pl o e OF BOTANICAL TERMS . D i s k F low er

cl uster ea c h formin g a cell I O

D S C CARP ,
'
an as c o c ar p i n
wal l After so m e hours of
.
w hi ch the h y me n i u rn lies ex
rest the protoplas m of ea c h posed while t he asci are matur
spore escapes from its cell wal l -
,
in g as i n P eziza Th e t erm
,
.

acquires c ilia a n d enters upon ,

h a s also been applied t o fruits
a period of a c tive movemen t .
like the rose an d fig i n whi c h ,

D I P LOE see ME S O P HYLL

' the receptacle is expan ded and
,
.

forms the mai n part of the

D I P LOGE N E SI S the i mpli c ation fruit en closin g t he se e ds or
’
, ,

of parts n ormally single . achenia .

D IP LOP ERIS TOMOUS said of the D I SCOID disk shaped ; flat an d

’
-
, ,
capsule i n mosses w he n the circular ; belon gin g t o th e disk ,

peristome consi s ts of a d ouble as the cen tral fl orets i n a head

r o w of teeth C ompare AP LO .
of Composit ae .

P E R I ST O M o U S
D i s c oi D F LOWE R a head of
.
'

I O TE M O NOU S hav in g the

D PL S
’

,
fl owers i n Co mp o s itm i n w hich
,

stamens i n two whorls those ,

each flower is t ubular
of each whor l equal i n n umber .

D I S COID MARK I NG see BO R

’ ’

to the petals w hich are i n on e ,

,

D E RE D P IT
w horl C ompare I S O STE MO
.

I O O of more than on e
.

NO U S D SC L R,
’

color ; variega t ed ; e s pe c ially

.

D IP LOTE GIUM ( p l D i p l ot e g i a)
’ '

having the two surfaces of a

.
,

a n in ferior capsule as i n Ca m ,
leaf di ff erin g i n c olor as i n the
p a n ul a
,

begon ias Compare UNICOLO R

.

I T E ROU S two winged

D P
’
,
-
.

and CO NCO LO R
.

D I RECT ION CE LLS see P O LAR

.

D I S COU S disk shaped

-
’
, -
.
,
CE LLS
D I SCRET E distin c t ; separate
’

I E T ION COR PUSQ LES

D R C
’
-
’

, S OC
C ompare CO NC R ET E
,
.
.

P O LAR CE LLS
D I S CU S see D IS K
.
’

I E T
D R C METAMOR P I—
I OSIS
’
see .
’ ,

D I SE P ALOU S of two sepals

, ’

P R O G RE SS IVE MET AMORP H O , .

SIS D I SK a ny flat c ircular area : the

, ,

central part of s u c h a n area or

.

I E T SU PE RP O SI T ION the
D R C
’ ’

situation of accessory buds i n

,
of a ny fl a t body as opposed to
an axi l above the leadin g bud the border : disc Especially .

or o n e first formed as is usu ( 1 ) the cen tral part of a head

ally t he case i n super p osition
,
of fl owers i n Co m p o si taz gen ,

e r a l ly bearin g tubular fl orets

.

C ompare I NVE R TE D S U P E RP O
S IT I O N
only ; ( 2 ) t he portion of the
I E
D R MP
.

’
T ION see D I S P LACE
receptacl e of a flower between
M EN T
,
the stamens an d pistil often ,
.

more or less dilated and serv

D I SARTI C U LAT E to separate at
’
, ing as a nectary ; ( 3 ) a circular
an articulatio n or joint as , bordered pit as i n Coniferae ;
most leaves i n autumn
,

(4 ) t he circular adhesive base

D I SC see D I SK
, .
( re t inacul um ) of a pollin ium .

D IS Q IFORM
’
disk shaped ; fla t ,
-
D I SK F LO RE T see T UBU LAR
'
,

an d circular . FLO R ET .

D ISQ ICEROUS disk bearin g as

’

,
-
, D I SK F LOWE R see
’
, T U BU LAR
t he woody tissu e of c onifers . FLO RET .

57
D i sk -s h ap ed A D ICTI O NARY Do r sa l

I SH AP ED flat an d m ore or I U R NAL said of fl o w ers which

’
D SK -
,
D ,

less circular ; discoid . O pen i n the day an d close a t

D I SLO CAT ION see D ISP LACE ’

,
night .

ME NT D I U R NAL SLEEP see P ARAH E

’
,
.

D I SO P E R CU LAT E havin g lost LI O T RO P I S M

'
,
the O perculum or lid Co rn .
D IV AR II CAT E divergin g at a
’

pare D E O PE RC U LAT E .
wide an gle .
,

D ISP LAQ E MENT the situation

'

D IVER GENQ E see AN G LE O F

’
,
of a n organ out of its n ormal D I VE R G E NC E
,

position ; disloc ation ; d i re mp .

t ion .
D IVE RSIFLO ROU S havi ng flo w ’

D I SSE CT E D cut deeply into '

,
ers of two or more forms .

many lobes or division s Co rn . D IVI D E D having i n c rs ro ns ex

’

,
pare LACINIATE an d D I V I D ED . tendin g to the midrib C o m .

D I SSE MI NAT ION th e natural ’

,
pare CLE F T a nd P ARTED .

dispersion of seeds D O D E CA G Y NOU S havin g twelve ’

.
,

D I SSE P I MENT o n e of the double

’

,
pistils .

walls separa t in g the cells of a D O D E CA M E ROU S havin g the ’

,
syncarpous ovary ; septum .
floral organs i n twelves ; 1 2
C om pare F ALS E D I S S EP I ME NT .
m e ro u s .

D I SSI L I ENT dehiscing with D O D E CA having twelv e

’
N D ROU S,
’
,

elastic violence as the pod of , stamen s .

Impatience .

D O D E CAPE T ALOU S havin g ’

D I SSO CI AT I ON separation
,
twelve petals
’

, .
.

D I S T AL pertaining to the apex D O LA B RIFO RM h aving the form

’ '

, ,
or outer extremi t y Compare .
of a n ax e or hatchet as the ,

P Ro e AL .
l eaves of Mesembr y a n themu m
I T ANT h avin g larger in ter
D S
’

,
d o la br zf o r me .

v e n i ng spaces than usual Op O ME S TI CATE D in troduced

’
.
D ,
posed to D ense or Approximate .
an d found to thrive and repro
D I S TI CH OU S two ran ked as the
’
,
-
,
duce itself un der cultiva t ion .

leaves of grasses Applied also . It does n ot n ec e ssarily imply

t o leaves arran ged like those of any chan g e of Character .

the fir which are turn ed i n two D O R MANT BUD on e w hich is

’
,
direct i on s though n ot inserted , poorly d eveloped an d which
oppositely i n t h e sam e plan e .
un der ordinary circumstan ce s
In this la t ter sense B ifarious is will not gro w in to a bran ch
som e what the better term
.

.
O ften the fi rs t formed buds o n -

D IS T INCT when parts of th e ’

, a season s growth are of this '

same kind are unconnected ; character ; laten t bud .

opposed t o C oheren t Co rn .
D O R MANT S T AT E the con dition
’

pare FRE E .
of a livin g plan t durin g w i n
,

D IS T RA C TI LE widely separated ter or other definite period of

’
, .
,

Applied mainly to an t hers i n cessation from active growth ;

which the connective is devel laten t period .

O ped so as to keep the lobes D O R SAL pertainin g to the back

’

wide apart as i n Salvia , ,

, .
or situated upon the back Th e .

D I T RICH OT OMOU S dividing into dorsal surface of a leaf or other

’

two or three branches . foliar organ is the an terior ,

58
Dwa rf A D ICT I ONARY Egg -app a r a t us

the chara c terist i c col or of the E CH I NATE S piny or pri c kly ’

, .

species .
E CH I N U LAT E diminutive of ’
,

D WA RF habitually atta i n i n g
,
E chinate ; having S m a l l
m uch less t han th e ordinary prickles .

size of related sp e ci e s or vari E ID IUM see E CI D IU M '

e t ie s ; nanus Compare H U Q , .

E O N O M I OT A N Y th e classi
.
’ ’
C C B
MI LI S an d D E P AUP E RAT E ,

fi c a t i o n of useful and inj urious

.

D WA RF MALES very s mal l indi plants an d th e stu d y of all

,

origi
,

v i d u a l s i n ( Ed o g o n i e ae botanical questions having a ,

n a t ing from special s w arm practical bearing See AG RI

S por e s called a n d ro s p o r e s an d
.

C U LTU RAL BO T AN Y
producin g only a nt he r o z o rd s
.

E CO S T AT E w ithout a rib . ’

, .

D YA S TE R a stage of k a r y o k i n e E CT OGE NI C cap a bl e of l iving

’ ’
, ,
s is succeedin g the mon a ster or out s ide of an animal body
m other star s t age an d ending
.

-
Said of cer t ain di s e a se pro -

with the formation of th e d u c i n g org a nisms as the ba

daughter skeins D uring this
,

c illus of an thrax
-
.

stage the chromatic filament s E C T O P LA M a h yalin e layer of

.

are grouped about t h e pol e s S ,

protoplasm free from gran ul es ,

th e two groups ( a s ters ) b e ing n e xt to the cell w all ; b y a lo -

more or less united by the plasm

S pindle fibres or con jun ctive .

E C TOSP ORE see BASID I O S P O RE

'

threads See D AU G HTE R ST AR - , .

ECTOSP O ROUS see EX O S P O ROU S

. .

’
, .

E CTOTH E CAL g ym n ocarpous

’

E or EX a prefi x mean in g des , ,

ti tu te of outside of o r away
as applied to As c omycetes '
.

,
( Rare ,

from .

E D E N T AT E without teeth a s
.
’

EAR a promin en t lobe as those , ,

a n en tire l eaf
, ,

at the base of the leaf i n sorrel .

R m ll E D G ED see MAR G INATE

( u ew a ce to c e a ) . , .

E ARED s e e AU RICU LAT E

,
EFFET E ex h aust e d ; no longer ’

,
prod uctive or fruitful past
.

EBE NE OU S black like ebony ;

’

t h e bearing age
, .

E BRAC TE AT E w ithou t bracts

’ .

FFLORES CENC E the time or

, .
’

E BU R NE OU S ivory white
’
,
act of flowerin g -
.
,

E CAL CARAT E W ithout a spur

.
’

EFF USE ,
spreadin g loosely
.
. ’

E CAU D AT E withou t a tail or , ,

e s pecially o n on e S ide a s the

’
,

t ail like appendage

,
-
p a nicle of J t m c us efi u s u s
.
‘

E CBLASTE SI S the production of

.

C ompare D IFF U S E an d SE
’

.buds w ithin a flow e r in couse C U ND .

q u e n c e of lateral p r o l i fi c a t i o n EGG APPARATUS a group of ’

.

,
ECCE N T RI C ou t of the cen tre or
’
, three nucleated bodies at the
axis ; n ot having t h e same cen u pper end of the embryo sac -
,

tre ; when the cen t re or axi s of w hich toget h er with the u pper
growth d oes not co incide with polar nucleus correspon d with
that of the ma s s a s i n most
.
the antipodal cell s Th e cen
, .

starch grains or i n trees which

-
tral deeper cell of the egg a p
.
-

d e velop more rapidly o n on e paratus becom e s the oosphere ,

S id e than o n t h e other the others form the elongated .

 Egg -
c e ll OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . Embryo Nod ul e

synergid ae ; germinal appa lanceolate but approa c hin g the ,

ra t us . latter .

EGG CE LL see O O SPH ERE

-
, . E LO C U LAR see U NILOC U LAR
’

, .

EFUL CRATE said of buds from

’
,
E LO NGATE D exceedin g the
’

belo w w hich the leaf has usual or average len gth .

fallen ( Rar e ) .
E LY T RIFO RM resemblin g the
'

EGLAN D U LO SE without glands

,

win g cover of a beetl e ; ely

'
-
, .

E GRE T see AI G RE T t ro i d
’
.
,
.

EIS OD AL anterior Applied to E MAR CI D flaccid ; w ilted

’ '

, .

,
the outer or an terior part of
.

( Ob s )
the openin g of a stoma Co m
.

EmAR GINATE, n ot c hed at the

.
'

pare O P ISTH O D AL
end Sometimes applied to
.

EJE C T ION throwing out with

' .

force as spores from a s p o ra n

,
organs which are notched at
gium or seeds fro m a pod
,
other places as to th e gills of ,

C ompare ABJ ECT I O N

.

mushrooms w hen n o t ched or

.

cut out before reaching the

ELABO RAT ION a t erm applied ’
, stem
to the chan ges which take
.

place i n plan t food after it is -

E MBO SSED see UMB O N ATE ’

, .

absorbed to prepare it for the EMBRAg ING claspin g b y a '

u s e of the plant Compare

,
broad surfa c e C ompare AM .

P LE C T AN T an d SH E AT H I N G
.

AS SIMI LAT I O N a nd MET AS TA .

S IS .
E M BRY O the rudimen tary p lant
’
,

EL ATE R,
'
a term for various within the seed .

ela s tic usually s piral bodies

, ,
E M BRY O BUD a rudimen tary
’
-
,

which serve for the dis p ersion b u d especially if adventitious

, .

of spores as those i n the cap , E M BRY O CE LL see O O SPH E RE

’
-
, .

sules of mo s se s an d liverworts E MBRY O GE N I C pertain in g to ’

an d tho s e attached to the spores t h e developm en t of a n embryo

,

of Equi s etum
.

E MBRY O G ENY embryo forma ’

-

ELATE RI U M a term sometimes

,
t ion
’

applied to fruits wh ich dis

.

E MBRY O L O GY th e study of the '

C harge their seeds by means of

,

embryo an d it s devel opment

elastic ca pels as in certain r ,
EM ERYONAL gELL see 00
'
.

E u p ho r bias ; regm a ,

S PH E RE
.

ELEUTH EROPET ALOU S see ' .

AP O P E TALO U S
,
E M BRY O NAL VE S I CLE see
' '

,
O OS PH E RE
.

ELEUT H E RO P HY L LOU S se ’ .

AP O PHY LLO U S .
,
E M BRY O NAT E havin g a n em
’
,

b ry o
E LEUT H E RO SE P ALOU S s e e E MBRY O N I C i n an early unde .
’
, '

AP O S E P ALO U S v e l o p e d con dition ;

.

rudimen t
,

ELLIP SOED AL nearly elliptical ary

’

, .

i n outlin e E M BRY O NO D U LE a term a p

.
’ '

,
ELLI P TI CAL oblong an d plied to small knots frequen t ly
'

, ,
,

roun ded at the en ds ; longer about the Size of a pea foun d ,

than oval beneath t h e bark i n certain

.

ELLIP TIC LAN CEO LAT E inter tree s an d som etimes containin g
’

, ,

mediate betwe e n elliptical a n d on e or more r ud l me nta ry buds .

Embryo n i c Sa c A DI C TI ONARY Endo g e no us

E MBRY O N I C SAC see '

,
EMB RY O ENQ YS TED , en closed in a cyst
’

S AC . or sac Applied for example

.
, ,

E MBRY O N I C VE S I CLE see ' ’ to a stage of growth in P roto

c o c c a c e ze i n w hich the indi
,

O OS PH ERE
vidual exists as a free cell wi t h
.

E M BRY O SAC a large cell i n the

'
-
, a cell wall but de s titute of
-

nucleus of the ovule w ithin cilia

,

which the germinal vesicl es or .

o os pheres ( on e or m or e ) are E ND E CAG Y NOU S having eleve n

’
,

produced an d which finally ,

pistils or styles .

c ontains the embryo Co m .

END ECAN D ROUS having eleven
’

pare CENT RAL CE LL .

stamens
,

EMBRYOTE GIA
.

see EM ’

E ND E CAPHY L LOU S said of a '

B RYO TE G I U M ,
.

l eaf containin g eleven leaflets

EMBRYOTE GIUM ( p l E mbr yo .
'
.

a smal l cap coverin g E ND E M I C oc c urring i n the on e

'
,

the micropyle in certain seeds ,

lim ited locality or region on ly .

as asparagus a nd detached by ,
C ompare SP O RAD IC .

the radicl e i n germination .

END OBASID IUM an enclosed ’
,
E ME R GENCI ES a t erm applied , basidium as i n G as te ro my “

to outgrowths of various kinds cetes .

derived from the fun damental E N D O CARP the inn er layer of a

’

tissue below the epidermis an d ,

p ericar p particularly if de
,

covered by the latter as the ,

,

v e l o p e d i n a special man n er
prickles of the rose .

as the pit of a peach or c ore of

,

EMER CENT,p r o tru di ng th r o u g h

’

an apple
or elevated above surroun din g
.

parts E N D O CH RO ME col ori n g matte r

'

,
i n cells or colored cell c o n
.

E ME RSED raised out o f water '

, .
,

t en ts a s ide from chlorophyll

E MPALE MENT an old term for’
, u sed m ainly i n a l g m O fte n .

calyx .
applied to the entire cell con -

E MP T Y GLlJMEs on e two or ten ts o f algae an d sometime s

‘

’
, , , ,

more bract s or scales subtend to colored cell con t e nts in -

ing a spikelet in grasses an d ,

o t her plan ts bu t less used ,

en closing o ne or more flowers ; now than formerly .

outer glume s F ormerly called .

E ND O D E R MI S a layer of o n e or
’

,
merely glumes C ompare
,

.
more cells i n thickn ess w hich
FLO W ERIN G G LU ME
,

.
forms the inn er boundary of
E NANTIO BLAS TI C a term som e ’
, the cortex an d surrounds th e
t imes applied to t h e embryo of fi b r o v as c u l a r c ylinder .

o thotropous seeds Compare

r .
END OCENOUS produced within
’

H O MO BLAST IC
,
.
an other body Applied also .

ENAT ION h aving outgrowths or to the stems of m o no c o ty le

’
,

excrescen ces the result of ex don s and their m an n er of

c e s s i v e development as scales , growth which wa s formerly
,

upon petals Compare CH O . supposed to take place chiefly

RI S I S . at or near the cen tre .

E NCHYLE MA th e unorganized ’
,
E ND OG E NOU S gELL P O RMA
’
-
'

proteids i n living cells as aleu ,

T ION see FREE CELL F O RMA
,
-

ron e grains ( H an stein ) . . T ION .

62
End o g on i d i um O F B OTANI CAL TERMS . Ent oz o i c

E ND O GO NID I U M a gonidium ’

,
formed i n the embryo s ac -
.

formed w ithin a receptacle , Com pare P ERIS P E RM .

as i n the sporangium of Mn E N D O SP O RE the in ner coat of a

'

,
c o ri n i .

spore .

E ND O PE RID I U M the inn er ’

,
E N D O STO ME the orifice of the
’

peridiu m W hen there are more inner coat of the ovule i e the
,

than on e as i n G easter
.
, .
,

, .
inner portio n of the foramen .

END OPH LCEUM inner bark ; li

’
,
Compare EX O S T O ME .

ber See BAS T

. .
END OTH E Q IUM the lin in g ( ta ’

END OPH YL Lotrs en closed i n a ’

’
petum ) of a n an ther cell con ,

leaf or sheat h as the young

,
sistin g of o ne or more layers
leaves of monoco t yl edon s
,

.
within the exothecium .

E N D O PH Y T AL growin g w ithin
’ EnD Oz OIc livin g in side a n a ni
'

m a l ; en t ozoic
,

other plants ; entophytal .

ENNEAGYNCOS having n in e
.

E N D O PH Y T E a plan t which
’
,

grows w ithi n another either

,
pistils or styles .

ENNEAN D RI AN see ENNEAN

,

parasiti c upon it or not ; ento ~

,

phyte .
D RO U S

E N D O P LASM th e internal gran

'
,
E NNE AN D ROU S h avin g n in e ’
,

ular portion of t h e protoplasm ; s tamen s .

w hen distinguished from a n E NNE AP ET ALOU S having n in e ’

,
outer layer free fro m granules petals .

called Ectoplasm .
E NNE ASE P ALOU S havin g n in e '

,
E ND O P LEU RA see TE G MEN ’
, . sepals .

END OP TILE a n old term a p

’
, E NNE ASP E R MOU S nine seeded ’

,
-
.

plied to the plumule of endo E NO D AL W ithout nodes

’
,
gens
.

E N SAT E see ENSIF O RM

’

E ND O RH I Z A ( p l En d O hI z ae ) , .
’ ’

an old term for en dogen

. r ,
E N SIFO RM
’
sword S hap e d ,
.

straight or nearly so two

E ND O RH I Z AL said of an embryo , .
’

, edged an d tapering very grad

i n which the radicle is sheathed
,

nally from b a se to apex as

by the cotyledons wrapped the leaves of iris ; gladiate
,

around it Applied also to

.

the method of germination i n

.

E NT IRE having margins desti ’

,

endogen s tute of tee t h or n o t ches .

E NT O MOG E NOU S growing u pon

.
’

E ND O RH I Z OU S see Ba nc a m'

,
insects as certain fun gi ; en to
,

,
Z AL .

m o p h y t o us
E N D O SMO SE a n inward c urrent
.
’

established between fl uids of

,
E NT O MO PH I LOU S, adapted to '

di ff erent densities when sepa po l lination by in sects .

rated by a n an imal or vege ta E NTO MO PH Y T OU S see ENT O ’

bl e membran e ; en dosmosis M O G E N OU S .

E NT O PAR ASIT E a parasite liv

.

T h e absorp t ion of moisture by

’
,

roots is due to en dosmose S e e .

ing en tirely within its host .

O S M OS E . E N T O PHYT AL see END O P H Y

'

E ND O SMO SI S see END OSMOSE ’

, .
T AL .

E N D O SP E RM the albumen of
'
,
E N T O P HYT E see END O P H YTE
’
, .

the seed especially when , ENTOZ OIC, Se e END O Z OIC

’
.

63
En v e l o pe -a
pp a r a t us A D ICT I ONARY Ep i g o n e

E N VE LO PE APPARAT U S all of
’
w hich surrounding trees have
-
'
,

the ascocarp e x cept t h e ascus been removed .

appara tu s E P I CO RO L LI NE upon the c o

.
’
,
E PAN O D Y a general term for
’
rolla
, .

reversion from a n irregular to E P I COT Y L the portion of a ’ “

a regular condition In flo w young s t em between th e coty .

,

ers it is t e rmed regular p e l e d o ns an d the lowest tru e

loria .

leaves C ompare CAU LI CLE . .

E PAN T H OU S growing upon

'

E P I D E RM see EP I D E R MI S
, ’

flowers as c ertain fungi , .

, .

E P E N see EP E NCH YMA

’
E P I D E R MAL pertain i ng to th e ’
,
, epidermis .

EPENCH YMA cambium and all

.

E P I D E R MI S the external layer

’
’
, ,

tissue arisin g from it ( Na of cells i i a plant Compare .

i
,

geli ) Compare F R O T EN
.

.
C UT ICLE and D E RMAT O G E N .

C H Y MA
LAYfER a
.

E PH E M E RAL lasting bu t a day

’

term som e times applied to an

,
,

or a very short time as the o u te r l a yer of cor tical cell s ,

corolla of purslan e bor d eri n g on t he e pidermis .

E P IBLAS T a term applied to a EPICJEAN u pon or above

.
’
, ’

small scale like append a ge i n groun d

- ,

; growing o n lan d i n
fron t of the embryo an d oppo distinction from wa t er ; grow
site the scu tel lum i n th e seeds in g close to th e ear t h as som e
of rice an d many other gra sses l eaves risin g above ground .
,

( F L Scribn er )
. .
;
instead of rem a in i ng beneath
.

E P I BLE MA a collective nam e

'

as the cotyledons of beans ;

,
,

for the epidermal c e lls of a e p i g aeo u s

youn g organ especially a root E PI GE AL see Er ro n a n , ,
l
’

in cluding the root h air s ( Obs ) - , .

See EPI D E RMI S an d D ERMAT EPICEN ESIS ( 1 ) originatin g

.

’
,

O GEN u pon an other body ; ( 2) the

theory that the embryo is the
.

E PI CALY X a n involu cre r e

’

join ,
t product of both sexes
sembl in g a n exterior c alyx as a s distin guished either from ,
,

i n mallo w
the doctrin e that the m ale
.

E P I CARP the outer layer of a

'

, paren t furnishes the germ an d

pericar p .
the female simply the m d a s or ’

E P ICH I L see EP I CH ILIU M

’
, res t ing place i n which it is . -

E P I CH I LE see EPIC H ILIU M

'
n ourished or from th e th e ory
, ,

E P I CH I L I U M th e upper or dis
’
that the female furn ishes t he
,
t a l portion of the labellu m of germ which is merely quick
a n orchid when es pe cially dif ened by the influen ce of t h e
male Seldom used i n botany
,

f e re n t from the lower or b a sal . .

portion Compare H YP O. E PIG E NOU S growing upo n the ’

,
C H ILIU M surface or o n the upper sur
.

E P I CLI NAL sea ted upon the

’
face as a fu n gus o n i t s host
, , .

receptacle C ompare H YP O G E NO U S an d
.

E I O
P C R M I C applied to sid e
’ E D O G E NO U S .

branches which develop o n E P IGE OU S see EP I GZEAN ’

, .

the body of a forest tree fro m E P I GO NE see EP IG ONIU M ’

, .

64
Ep i g o ni u m O F BOTANI CAL TERMS . Equ a t o ri a l P l a n e

E P I GO NI U M the arch egon iu m

’

, epidemic amon g me n o r a n
i n mos s e s after the caps ul e has e p iz o Ot l c among animals .

developed It is frequen t ly .

E P I P LASM protoplasm which

’

ruptu red a part being carried

,
remains i n a n ascu s or o t h er
,

u p to form t h calyp t ra a nd a
part remaining at the base of
e ,
unicellular sporan gium aft e r
the sporangium or i t s stalk as the forma tion of the spores .

the vagin ule Al s o n h o mo l a E P I P TE ROU S winged at the

’

,
apex
.

o g o u s sac e nclo s ing the young .

sporangium i n H epatic ae .
EP IRRH EOL OGY th e portion of ’
,

EP IG Y NOU S growing u pon the

’

,
phy s iol o gical botany which
ovary trea t s of t he e ff ects of ex
ternal agen ts on livin g plants
.

E P I NAS TI C denotin g curvature

’ .

resultin g fro m g owt h o n th e r

( Rar e )
u ppe r side of a n organ makin g EPIRRH I Z OUS growin g upo n ’

it curve down ward Co rn root s .

E P I SPE RM t h e seed coat espe

.

pare H YP O NASTIC
’
-
, ,

c ia l ly the oute r coat or te s ta

.

E P I NAST Y that state of a grow

’ .

in g dorsi ven t ral organ i n -

E P I SP O RAN GI U M a n old term '
,

w hich the uppe r s urface gro w s for in dusium .

more rapidly than the lo w er E P I SP O RE the outer coat of a

’

spore ; exos p ore

.

E P I P ET ALOU S upon the corolla

’

, .

E P I S T RO P H E said of chl oro

’
.

EP IPH LEZOD AL u pon the epi

,

phyl bodies whe n t hey take

'

, -

der m is o r outer surfa c e Co m .

their position along the ou t er
pare H YP O P H LtE O D AL .
wall of the cell u s ually w h e n ,

EP IPH LCE UM see CO R K Y LAY E R

’

,
the light is of medium i nt e n
C ompare AP O S T RO PHE
.

s i ty
E P I PH RAGM a membrane clo s
’ .

in g th e mo uth of the capsule

,
an d SYS TRO P H E .

i n mosses ; also a delicate mem E P IT HAL LI NE growin g upon '

,

brane clo s in g the cup like s p o - the thal lus .

r Op h o r e in Ni d ula r ia . E P IT H E LI U M a ny di s tin ct layer

’

E P IP HY L LOU S growing or i n
’
,
of o n e or more cells i n thick
s e r te d upon a leaf or upon the ness boun ding a n internal cav
i t y F ormerly applied also t o
,

upper side Com pare H YP O .

.

PHYLLO U S delicate epidermis of rootlets

a n d other external parts
.

E P I PH Y T AL see EP I PHYT IC
'

,
.

E P IX Y LOU S growing u p o n
.

E P I P HY T E a plant growin g
’

,
wood as many fun gi
,

u p on another but no t n our ,

.

i s h e d by it ; air plant Co m - E PIZO I C growin g upon livin g

’

,
an imals either parasitic or not
.

pare P ARASIT E .
, .

E PI PH Y T I C growi n g u p o n
’
E QUAL symmetrical ; regular ;
,
,

another p la n t but not n ou r of the sam e nu m ber ; like

i s h e d by it ; epiphytal ; pseudo another i n all respects or i n ,

parasitic .
length .

E PI PH Y TOT I C a ter m applied

’
E Q UALLY P I N NAT E
'
see ’
,

AB R UPT LY P INNATE
,

by Erwin F Smith to any -

.

E Q UAT ORI AL P LANE the plan e

.

w ide spreading di s ease among

-
,

plan ts corre s ponding to a n

, w hich pas ses through the equa
65
Equil a t e r a l A D ICTIONARY Ev a l v u l a r

t o r ia l p l ate ( mother star) of - E RO SE havin g irregu l ar sinuses

’

the cel l nucleus or bet w ee n -

,
a s if bitten out ; eroded .

the parts w hen the plate h a s E RO S T RAT E without a beak

’

divided and which occupies , .

the po s ition of the future cell

,
E RU M P ENT breaking out a s
’
, ,

wall It is the plane of cell the spore clusters of some fungi -

d ivision
.

through t h e e pidermis of th ir e
.

hos t
EQUATO RI AL P LAT E see
.

ERYTH ROPHYL red col oring

’
,

MO TH E R ST AR -
.

matter i n plants
,

EQUI LAT E RAL equal sided ; E S CULENT used for food by

’ ’
,
,
opposed to O blique .
man .

EQUI NO C T IAL said of fl owers

’
,
E SE P T AT E without septa
’

, .

w hich open a nd clo s e at par E SOTE R I C origina t ing wit h in ’

,
t i c u la r hours of the day .
the organism C ompare Ex .

E Q UIT ANT havin g the l eaves so

’
,
O T ER IC .

arra n ged that the ba s e of each E SSE N T IAL CHAR ACTE R a

' ’
,

is enclosed within the opposi t e f e ature which distinguishes a

base of t hat which i s next pl a n t or group of plant s from
below it as i n the iris Co rn , . all others ; di a gnostic charac
pare H ALF EQU I TANT -
. ter .

E QUIVAL VU LAR having th e '

,
E SSE N T IAL OR GAns stamens
’ ’
,

valves of a capsule all of the a nd pi s til s .

same size . E S TI VAL pert a ining to summer ;

’

aestival
E Q UIV O CAL GE NE RAT ION see
’ ’

E S TI VAT E to pass t h e su mmer

.

SP ONTANE O U S G ENE R AT IO N
’

i n a dorm a nt con dition C o rn

.

E RAD I C U LO SE without rootlets

’

,
pare H I BE RNATE
.

or rhizoids .

E STIV AT ION ( 1 ) the arran ge ’

E RE CT perpendicular or nearly
’
, , ment of the floral organ s in
,

so to the surface to which it

, the bud usually writte n E sti —

is attached ; standin g without vation ; ( 2 ) passing the sum

support n o t weak or lax , .
m er i n a dorman t condition
C ompare ST RIC T Ap p lied t o
.

ovule s or s eed s it m ean s grow

.

E T JE RIO a term s om e times a p

’
,

in g ver t ically from the ba s e of plied to such fruits as the rasp

the ovary C ompare ASCEND berry an d blackberry .

E TIO LATE D blan ched by exclu

.
’

I NG a nd INV E R T E D ,

sion of light Compare C H LO

.

ERE CTO P AT ENT intermediate ' .

,
R O S IS
between erect and spreading .

EU CY C LI C, appl ie d by Braun to
.
’

ERE MOBLAST ’
a unicellular ,
flowers having the m embers i n
plan t ( Sach s ) .

e ach whorl equal i n n umber

ERIAN TH OUS woolly flo w e r e d
'
,
-
.
and al ternatin g wi t h those i n
ERICA LQ E O U S heath like ,
-
. an adjoinin g whorl .

E R I COID ericaceous Said of a BU FI—IYLL an ordinary foliage

’ ’
, .
,
subulate form of leaves often leaf See P HYLLOME
. .

foun d upon the juniper .

EU T RO P I C twin in g or turning
’

,
E RIO PHY L LOU S woolly leaved ’
,
-
. with the sun ; dextrorse .

E RO D E D see ERO SE EVALV ULAR without val ves

’ ’
, .
,
.

66
Exo p e ri d i um A D C T ONARY
I I Fac i es

EXO P E RI D I U M the outer p e rid

’

, EX STIP ULATE,w i th o ut stipules

’
.

i u m w hen t here are more than

one as i n G easter EX SU C COU S destitute of j uice
’

, .

EXTE RI OR when applied to the

.
,
’

EXO RHI Z A ( pl ExOrh I z ae ) an

’
.
’
,
parts of a flower mean s the
,

old term for exogen Comp a re .

same as An t e rio r i e the side

,

END O R H I Z A
, .

away from the axis ; lower ;

EXORH I Z AL the man n er i n
’

,
outer .

which the radicle of d i c o ty le EX TI NE t he outer coat of a

’

dons i s developed i n germina poll en grain ( E x i n e of

-
,

tion ( Rar e )
.

Schach t ) C ompare INTI NE . .

EX O SMO SE the pass a ge of gases

’

,
EX T RA Ax i LLARY situated
’ '

or liquids through a closed ou t of the axil

,

m em brane from wi t hin ou t .

ward o r from th e den ser to the

,
Ex TRA
'
outside of
rarer fluid i n the process of a cell .

Ex TRAP OLI HAgEoUs no t situ

(

o s rn o s e .
'
-
'

,
EX O SP O RE see EPIS P ORE
’
, .
ated upon or n e ar th e leaves ,

EXO SP O RI U M see EPI S P O RE

’

, . as extr a f o lz a ceo us prickles

-
'

EX O STO ME the orifice i n th e

’
, EXT RAVAG I NAL a pplied t o ’

,
outer coat of a n ovule or seed , branches i n grasses which i n
w hich with the e ndostome grow th burst through the base
forms the foramen .
of the subten ding sheath .

EXO STO SI S a ny in durated pro Compare I NT RAVAG INAL

’
,
.

t ub e r a n c e .

EXT RO RSE applied to an thers ’

EXOTE R I C having its c ause or

’

, the lobes of which are situated

,

origin out s ide the organism .

o n the outside of the filamen t
C ompare ES O T E RIC .
or conn ec tive i e on the sid e , .

EXOTHE Q IUM the outer c oat or

’

, farthe s t removed from the pi s

epi d ermis of an anth e r Co m . t il . Such anthe rs gen erally
pare END O TH E CI U M . dehisce o n the ou tside also .

EXOT I C introdu c ed from a for

’

, EXUNGUIC ULATE without a n ’

e i g n coun t ry
,
.
unguis or claw as most pet a ls , .

EX P LANAT E spread or flattened

’
, EXU VI EJE anythin g excreted or
’
?

out Applied to a part u s ually

.

cast o ff ( Rar e )
,

rolled or folded Compare .

EYE ( H or t ) a b a d on a tuber ;
.

C O MP LAN AT E ,

t h e cavi ty en clo s ed by t h e calyx

.

EX SE RT E D protruding beyon d
’
,
i n the apple ; t h e o s t i o l u m or
the m argin of a receptacle as ,
openin g i n the apex of a fig ;
stamens beyond the corolla or ,
a ny con s picuous cen tral spot
a panicle of a grass above the in a flower or petal in c ludin g
lea f s heat h
-
.

the disk i n C ompositae

,

EXSICCATA ( pl Ex s i c e a t ae) a
.
’ '

.
,

dried h er barium specimen ; FACE, th e pper in n er or free u

ex s iccate , ,

.
surfa c e of a n organ as opposed
EX SI CCAT E see EX SICCAT A
’

, . to th e back .

EX SI CCATE D d ried ; especially

’
, , FA IES t h e general aspect of a
’
,
collected and dried for preser p ant ( O bs ). C o m p ar e .

vation a s a botanical specimen . H AB IT .

68
F a cul t a tiv e OF B O T A NI C A L TERMS . F a sc i c l e

Fac uLr Ar i VE, occasional ; i n it is sometimes used

t i c u l tu r e
'

c id e n t a l C ompare O B LI G ATE
. . to indicate groups of related
Fac uLr Ar i VE P aR A
'
si r E a ' varieties as the D uchess fam ,

plan t ( u s ually a s a p o ro p h y tic

,
ily amon g apples .

fun gus ) capable of passing FAN SH APED like a f a n in out

-
,

through at least certain stag e s lin e especially i f also pl a ited ;

,

of its developmen t as a para fi a b e l li f o r m ; fi a b e l la te .

site but which does not always

,
FANCVEINED , see P ALM AT E LY
or n ec e ssarily do so .

VEINED
FA C ULr Ar i VE sA P Ror H i r E a
.
' '

p l an t ( usually applied to para

,
FARC T AT E w ithou t vacu i t i es ;
’
,

s t u fi e d ; obstruc t ed ; infarctate ;
'

s i ti c fungi ) w hich is capable of

living as a saprophyte durin g i nfarc t ed ; oppo s ed e s pecially
the w hol e or a part of its life to fi s tul o e Seldom used t he s .
,
.

word solid or turgid being

FE C T ILA see F E C U LA
’
, n early always pref e rable See
.

F AL CAT E scythe shaped or

.

’
,
-
, STU FF E D .

sickle shaped Compare UN CI

-
.

FA RTNA starch
’
F ormerly a p
NAT E , .

plied also to pollen

FA L gi FGRM see FALCAT E
.
’
,
ARi NAgEofi s c o n t a i n i n g
.
'

FALSE similar in appearan ce

, ,
starch or of th e texture of
,

but d ifi e re n t i n structure or
'

m eal or flour
,

origin ; spurious Th e same .

FA
.

as the G reek pseudo R i NGSE covered with a white

’
,

F ALSE D i CHé T OMY any d i c h o t ’

,
m ealy powder .

o m o u s appearan ce which does FKR T NOSE n a supposititious

’
.
, ,

n ot arise from a terminal divi cellulose substance i n starch

sion of the mai n axis as a , grain s whi c h is not colored ,

dichasium .
blu e by iodine Compare .

FaLSE ni ssEP i MENr on e of

' '
,
G RANU LO SE .

the addi t ional partition s in rA s gi A " f d g b i a ] ( pl Fm

as ci as ) - -
’

5
“
h

c ertai n fruits which is n ot

.
,

a cross ban d espe c iall y of -

,

formed by the edges of car color ( Rar e ) .

pels F alse dissepiments i re

.

FA s gi Z
'
t r ED ( 1 ) having broad
quen tly proceed from the parallel bands o r stripe s ;
,

dorsal suture .

( 2 ) exhibitin g fasciation w hich

F ALSE i ND tJsi uM a re c urved
‘
,

, see
margin of the fron d i n fern s
.

FA SQ T ATION a monstrous fi a t
’

covering th e sporangia as i n ,
tened expansion of the stem
,

the gen us P teris .

as i n the garden c ockscomb

,

F ALSE RACE ME see HELICO ID ’

, ( Celosia ) .

C Y ME .
FA S QT
’
CLE a bundle as the
F ALSE P ARfi ig e HvMA s e e
, ,
'
, clustered l eaves o n the dor
P S E U D O P ARE NC HY M A .
mant branches or spurs of the
th e same as ORD ER ,
l arch ; a bundle of tuberous
which see a n d in more f a ,
root s as in the dahlia ; a fi b ro
,

milia r use Th e term is also . vascular bun dle especial ly i f ,

employed espe c ially am on g . rudimentary ; a close cyme as ,

c ryp t ogams to indicate groups ,

i n sweet W illiam ; a bun dle of -

lower than the order In hor . herbariu m spe c imens .

Fa s c i e l e d A D ICTIONARY Fi br e

FA Q ICLED , growing i n tufts or

FEED E R an outgrowth of th e
’
S ’

clusters ; fa s cicular ; f a s c i c u ,

hypocotyl i n the embryo of

lated .
some gen era of G n e t a c e az
FA SQ IC IILAR see FAS C IC LE D
’
’

which serves for the a b so rp

,
tion of t h e endo s perm
.

FA s gi C uLAR s i z S r EM see
' ' .

F IB RO VAS CU LAR SY S TE M FE LT E D TIS SIIE h yphal tissue .

’
-
'
,

FA s gi c rILAR Ti s s i m s ee Fr i n which the filamentous cells

‘

' '
,

B R O VASC U LAR TI S S U E are n o t regularly un ited as i n ,

phenogams but cross one

.

rA s gi C uLAr E see F a s c rc nn o
' '
,

an other irregularly
,
an d are .

—
FA SQ IC IILATED s ee FASCI CLE D
’ ,

often m ore or less grow n to ,

FA s gi C uLus ( p i r as c i c ii n) a
'

gether ; tela c o nt e x ta ; s purious

'
.
,

d e n se cymo s e inflorescence as tissue In its m ore consoli ,

i n s weet W illiam ; fascicle

.

-
dated forms it is kn ow n as .

FASTIG I AT E having
’
the pseudo paren chyma
,
-
.

bran ches close parall el and FE MALE F LOWE R one havin g , ,

’

u pright as i n Lombardy p o p
,

, pistil s only ; pi s tillate fl ower

lar Sometimes erroneously
.

FE N E T R A T havin g rather
.

E
’
S
used for fi a t topped
‘
- ,
large open in gs like w in dows
.

FA UX ( pl Fa u cés) the throat or

' .

FE R A L see W ,
.
’
I LD
orifice of a gamopetalous or , .

FERRU Gi Noil s resembling iron

’

gamosepalous flower .
'
,

F AVE L LA ( pl Fav él l ae ) a form

’ ru s t brown ish red F or ’
.

of sporocarp i n F loride ae c o n synonyms see

.

R UB I G I NO S E
,
.

sisting of a n irregular m ass of FE R TI LE producin g fruit or

,
'
, ,

spores embedded i n m ore or reproductive bodies of any

le ss gelatinous material and kin d ; havin g pistillate or per
w ithout a distin ct conceptacle feet flowers .
.

I t may be seated upon th e FE RTI LIZ AT ION the process by ’

,

frond or more or l e ss embedded w hic h th e pollen ca u ses the

i n it and is derived from o ne
, ovule to develop as a seed It .

or from several con tiguous is th e essen tial feature of sex

cells In the latter case an d
. u a l repro d uction of every kind , ,

al s o when embedded i n the bein g the un ion of the m ale

frond it was formerly called, an d female reprodu c tive bod
a favellidium ies In som e cases a nd per
. .
,

Fa v E OLATE see ALVE O LATE

’
haps always it consists i n th e
, . ,

F AVO SE see ALVEO LATE ’ coalescence of the n uclei of

,
two cells of di ff eren t nature
.

FE AT H E R VEINED see P m ’

a nd o rigin ; fecundation ; i m
-
,
N AI E LY V E INE D
' ‘
-

p r e g na t i o n See CO NJ U G A
.

F EAT H ERY see P LU MO SE

.
’

TI ON , .

FEC IILA any powdery farina

.

'

FEL I ILLEMfiRT of the color of

’
,
c o ons matter a faded leaf ; fi le mo t ( Rar e )
.
,

FEC IILENT muddy ; thick with

’
Fi BER see F I B RE
’
,
sedimen t , .

FI BRE any slender thread like

. '
-

FECfi ND E TION see FE RT I LI Z A

’ ,
body of c on siderabl e strength ;
,
TIO N .
especially : ( 1 ) the sl en der fusi
FECIIN D ITI fertility ; fruitfu l
V
’
form cel ls of the inn er bark
'

, ,

11 088 .
known as bast ; ( 2 ) small s le n
70
F i bri l OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Fi mbri a .

der roots like t h ose of grasses fi b r o v as c ul ar system i n th e .

Also applied to bodies of sim i stem of Lycopodiaceae Some .

lar form which have no special times used i n ex ogen s espe ,

stren gth as the threads or fi la

, c i a l ly i n roots where it is ,

men ts in a nucleus during cell gen erally called centra l c y l

div is ion . inder .
”

FI BRI L dimin u tive of F ibre ; a FIBRovAs cULAR sits r EM the

’
,
' '
,

small or secon dary fibre fi b r o v a s c u l a r tissues of a plan t

.

r i BRi L LA ( pl
'
Fi br i l lae) see taken together’ I n exogenous .

trees it includ es the veins of

.
,

FI B R I L .

the leaves an d all the material

dimin utive of
,
Fi BRi LLGSE
’
, of the stem an d branches ex
F ibrous ; bearing fibrils or com
,

cept the pith m edullary rays

posed o f small fibres
, ,

a n d outer bark
.
.

FI BRILLO SE mr cE Li UM see FID D LE SH APED see P AND U RI

’ '
, -

F I BR O U S MY CELI UM F O RM .
.
,

FI BROfi S c omposed wholly or FI L AMENT th e stal k of a sta

’
’
, ,
,
i n large part of fibres ; separa , me n supportin g the a nther
ble into fibres
.

FILA MEN r oUs slender an d

.
'
,
Fi BRoUs MvcE Li UM my c e thread like or composed of
’ '
-
, ,
lium i n which the hyph ae form filamen ts .

by their u n ion el ongated FI LAME N T OU S mYcE LiHU dM

' '
< <

bran chin g strands ; fi b ri ll o s on e com posed of free hyph

,
ae
mycelium ; mycelial strand whic h are at most loosely in .
,

Fi BRG V ASAL BU N D LE see

’ ' '

t e rw o v e n w ith on e an other
-
,

FIB RO VASC ULAR BU ND LE but without formin g bodies of .

,

FI BRO VASAL ST RI NG see

’
-
'
definite shape and outline ; flo c
,

F I B RO VAS CU LAR B U ND LE cose mycelium . .

Fi BROVZ i S cULAR BU N D LE on e Fi LAMEN r oUs SP O R O PH O RE

'
'
' '
,
,
of t he characteristic elem en ts see S I M PLE SP O RO PH O RE .

i n the stem of all flow eri n g

Fi LARIOfJS see F I LAME NT O U S
’

plants and the higher crypto , .

M T see F E U I LLE M O R T
I L E P
’

gam s Isolated fi b ro v a s c a r
. u l F , .

bu ndles form t he fibres i n FI L I COID fern li k e

“ ” ’

,
-
.

the s o called pith of a corn FI L IFO RM thread s haped ; sl eu

- ’
,
-

stalk a n d the vein s i n leaves

, der round an d of equal thick .

, ,

Each bundle u s ually con sists ness throughout C ompare .

of two parts xylem and phloem , CAP ILLARY .

( w hich see ) the whole often FIL i r oRM APPARATfi S a h o

, ’ ’

surroun ded by a special layer m o g e n e o us strongly r e f r a c

,

of cells called the bun dle tive cellulose cap often foun d
,

sheath .

at the apex of each s y n e r g id a

,

r i BR6v A s cULAR c om) a term

' ,

especially i n monoco t yledons

,

applied by Strasburger to a
.

fi b r o v a s c u l ar bundle i n mon o FI LI P E N D U LOU S hangin g by a '

,

cot y l e d o ns but not gen erally

-
,
thread .

adopted FI LGSE terminatin g i n a thread

'
.
,

F i B R G V A s c U LA R
'

gr L i ND E R like process '

,
.

a nam e given to the pe c uliar P IM BRIA a frin ge '

, .

71
Fi mbri a t e A D ICT I ONARY F l or a l

FI M BRI AT E fri nged ; bordered

'
organ as ( 1 ) a solitary long
, ,

by lax slender processes g e n ,swin gin g process of proto ,

e a l ly larger than hairs

r plasm o n certain zo ospores ( a .

FI M BRI CAT E see F I MB RIAT E

’ large cilium ) ; ( 2 ) a similar ap
pendage to the cells of many
, .

FI MBRI L LAT E diminutive of bac teria ; ( 3) a young flexible

’
,

F imbriate ; having a very small s hoot especially a long trail

or fin e frin ge ; fi m bri ll ife ro u s
,

i ng bran ch of a vine ( sar .

FI MBRI LLIF E ROU S see FIM ment ) '

,
.

B RI LLATE F LAT ( H o rt ) i n d escribing

.

Fi H GERED s ee D I G I TATE
’
fruits means flattene d endwise
, . ,

FI S SI LE capable of bein g split

’

,
( d e pressed ) .

or divided FLA VES Q ENT yellowish

’
.
, .

FI S SION t h e division of a n organ FLAVOfi S see F LAV U S

'

,
’
,
which is u s ually en t ire ; that FLAVfi S pure pale yellow
.

mode of cell division i n which lemon yellow

- ; ,

C ompare LU
the cell separates into two -
.

n early e qual portions T E US

.
.

FISSIP A ROIIS reproducin g by

'

F LE SH Y en larged an d some
,
’
,

spontan eou s division into two what soft as a tuber C o m , .

parts .
pare SU CCU LENT .

FIS TIILAR s ee FI S TU LO S E FLEX fIOSE zigzag ; wavy ;

'

’ ’
, .
,

FIS TT
’

JLIFGRM tubular windin g ; fl e x uo u s , .

.

FIS TIILGSE hollow a nd c y l i n FLEX fIOfi S see FLE X U OSE

’ ’
, , .

d i c a l or nearly so as the stems

r , F LO AT I NG see NAT ANT ,

of many grasses : fi s tu la r ; fi s tu FLSC I l see FLO CCU s , .

lou s Us e d e s pecially when

.
Q p , .
, .

the hollo w is of con s iderable FLGCCOSE covered w ith matted

’

S i ze as i n reeds
,
woolly hairs especially i f they . ,

Fi s r ULoUs see F I STU LO SE

' fall away i n t ufts Said of .

the perithecia
,
of E rysiph e
.

F LABE L LAT E see FAN S H APE D ’

w hen the appen dages are of,

-
.

FLA BEL LIFGRM see FAN eq u al diame t er throughout

’

,
S H AP E D
,

more or less tortuous an d e n d

.

F LA
,

C Q ID u n able to support its

’
abr uptly or i n a st raight poin t
, ,

o w n weight C ompare LAX 1 t hu s d i s tinguished

. from .

F LAGE L LA p l see FLAGEL hooked an d ”

'

, .
d i c h o to
,

LU M .

F LAG ELLARTI pertaining to or Mr cE LiHU

d M, see
( (

FLGCCOSE
' ' '

,
caused by flagella a s the fl a g ,
FI LAME N T O U S MY CE LI U M .

e lZary movements of certai n . FL60CIILENT see F LO CC O SE

’
, .

zo ospores .
Ft oc cil s ( pl Fl oc c i ) a n y woolly
' '

F LAG E LLAT E ( 1 ) beari n g fla

.
,

h air or thr e ad or a tuf t of

’

, ,

gella ; ( 2 ) fl a g e ll i fo m r . such filam ents .

FLAGEL LIFGRM lon g a n d

’

, F LO RA the aggregate of the

’

,
supple like a whip lash ; fla g -
species of plants of a coun try
e l la t e .
or region or a book which de ,

F LAGEL Lfi M Fl agel l a) ( pl s cribe s them

' ’
.
.
,

any slender fl exible process or FLG RAL pertaining to a fl ower

’

, .

72
F l o r a l D i a gr a m OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Fo i li for m

F LO RAL D I AGRAM a draw ing

’ '

,
F LOW E R H E AD see HEAD ’
-
, .

showing the relative position F LOW E RI NG GLU ME the organ

of the parts of a flow er .
i n grasses formerly called th e
,

F LO RAL EN v ELGPEs i n ordi ,

lower palet It may subten d .

nary plants the calyx an d o n e flower or more Dr W . . .

corolla sometimes in cludin g ,

J B eal propose s the m ore
.

bracts when d eveloped i n a appropriate ter m F loral G lume .

special mann er so as to sur FLT J ITANT floatin g in or upon

’

roun d a flower : i n grasses the water Compare NAT ANT

,

flowering glume and palet . .

FLII VIAL s ee F LU V I AT IC
'

F LO RAL GLfIME used by D r , .

’

FLIJVIA
, .

W J Beal in stead of fl o w e r T IC bel on ging to fl o w

’

. ,

in g water ; fl uvial ; fl uv i a ti le
.

i n g gl ume or lower palet .

.

FLG RAL LE AF see BR AC r FLfI ViIA TILE see F LU VI AT IC

’ ' ’

, .
, .

FLORES CENQ E the opening of

’

,
FO LD E D ( 1 ) said of leave s i n
'

blo ss omin g ; anthesis . vernation when the two halves

FLO RET a n in dividual flower of
’ are simply brought together
,

a head or cluster especially i n for w ard ; ( 2 ) ( Hor t ) w hen a .

C omposit ae ; fl o s c u le ; fl o sc u lu s ;
,

n arro w proj ection of the fl esh

fl o w e re t of a n apple extends into the
cavity ( Warder ) Compar e
.

F LO RIF E ROUS ’
bearing , flo w e r -
.

LI PP E D
. .

FLORIP A ROIIS flo r i f e r o u s some

.
’

HAgEoUs leaf like ; having

<
FoLI
l

, a '
times used w hen a prol i ferous p ,
-

bran ch or flower bear s addi leaves intermixed wi t h t h e

t i o n a l flowers instead of stems
flowers as a f o li a ceo u s spike ; ,

and leaves con s istin g of thin lamiu m or

layers ; foliose
.

F L6S CfILAR see F LO SCU LO Us

’ .

T H AL LU S t h e
,
FoLIAgEoUs
.

' '

FLGS CfILE see F LO R E T

’
,
,
thallus i n lichen s w hen flat
.

FLds CfILOSE see FLO SC U LO U S

’

, .

and leaf like an d atta c hed by -

FLGS CIILOIIS composed of or

V
’

, on e or f e w points ; fron dose

bearin g florets : applied m ain ly thallus C ompare CR U S TA
to heads of flowers in Co m
.

CE O U s T H ALLU S
p o s i t ae when composed of
.

I AGE LE AV ES ordin ary

<

FO LH
l

' a

tubular florets only C o m p

pare S E MIF LO S CU LO U S
.

green l eaves i n di s tin c t ion ,

F LOW E R the part of a plan t

’
.

from t h o s e which are trans

immediately concern ed i n the
,
formed into petals scales etc , . .

r o Li AR TRAQ E see L E A F
'

production of seed A com -

,

T R ACE
.

p l e t e flower i n ordinary plan t s

.

consists of pistils s t amen s FO LI AT I ON t h e act of l e a fi ng

’

out ; frondescence Some

, ,

corolla an d calyx of w hich .

times used erroneously for

, ,

the two form e r are es s en tial t o

the production of seed Th e .
prefoliation .

parts of a flower are modified FGLIF EROIIS beari n g or pro

'
,

leaves . d u c i n g leaves ; foliiferou s ; foli

F LOW E R BIID an un open ed ip a ro u s
V
’
- .

flower or cluster of flo w ers see Fo LIF E R O U s

V

FOLIIF EROIIS,
’
. .

F LOW E RET see FLORET

'

, . FO LIIFO RM
'
, leaf shaped -

73
Fo l u p a r o u s A D ICT I ONARY F oveat e

FOLIIP AROOS producing leaves

’
,
of the con ditions or s ta te s w h e n ‘

or leave s only .
several regularly appear amon g
FO LIO LAT E pertain in g to leaf
’ plan ts of the sam e parentage ,

lets as tr zf o lt o la te — having
, ’ as the short s tyled f rm i n - a

three leaflets
,
hetero s tyl e d species .

FO RM ATIVE concerned w ith or

.

FO LIO LE a little leaf or leaflet

’
,

serving for growth as f o r ma

.
,

( Rar e ) ,

ti ve ma te r i a l ( starch albumi
FOLI OLOM ( pl r ol i ol e) see Fo
’ ’ ' ,

n o id s , f o r ma ti ve ti s s u e
. ,

LIO LE
( meristem )
.

FO LIO SE ( 1 ) aboundin g i n
.
’

a s o called gen us FO RM GE NIIS,

V
, ’

leaves ; foliaceous ; l e a f y ; - -

( 2) having the nature or a p

constitut ed by similar form
pe a r a n c e of a le a f species as B otrytis i n fungi ; ,

pseudo genus
.

FOLIOfIS see F O LI O SE
-
’ .

O RM SP E Q IES a particular
.
, ’

FG LIUM ( p l F a li a) a leaf
-
' ' ,

phase in the development of a

.
, .

FO L LI CLE a simpl e pod openin g

’

protean organism as the rusts ;

,
by the ven tral su t ure only as so called because the di ff eren t ,
,

i n the milkweed ( Asclepias ) stages have often been mistaken .

FoLLi c ULAr E having follicles for distinct species U sed also

' '
.
, .

FO LLI C U LU S see F O LLI CLE '

by E L Sturtevan t sy n o ny
,
. . .

m o u s ly with Race
F OOT a basal protrusion of the
,
.

fern plan t which maintain s its FO RM SP O RE a body which is

- -
,

con n ection with the prothallus m orphologically or physio .

Also a similar base to the seta logically a spore but which ,

i n m osses either does not become de

.

F OOT S T ALK the stem of a l eaf

- t a c h e d as an ordinary spore
flower or other organ See for dispersion or which h as
, ,

n ot e power of germination
.
,

P E T I O LE P E D U NC LE P E D I t h .

FO R NI CAT E see V AU LT E D
, ,

CEL ST I P E ,
.
’
, .

FO RAME N ( pl Far am i na) a ny

'
FO R NIX ( pl F6 ni c é s) arched
.
’
,
’
. r
’
,

small aperture e s pecially that scal es in t h e throat of a corolla , ,

i n the integuments of the ovul e a s in comfrey ,

.

at which fertilization is e fl e c t FOS Si L BOT ANF the scien ce of '

’ '
,
ed Compare MICRO PYLE
. fossil plants includin g their .
,

FO RAM I NATE D havin g smal l ’

order of succession o n the ,

holes or perforations C o m earth ; paleobota n y ; pal eo .

pare LACU NO SE phytol ogy ; geological botany ; .

FORA MIN T I O
L S E pierced with ’ phytolithol ogy .

very small holes ; diminutive FO S TE R P LANT see H o s r

,
-
, .

of F o ra m i na tc d F OUR FO LD P O L LE N GRAIN - .
-
’
,

FOR Q IP ATE like a pair of pin

’
see P O LLE N TE T RAD
,
-
.

cers .
FO VE A( pl F6 v é ae ) a pit or de ’
.
’
,

FO RKED havin g two or m ore , pression as that i n the lea f of ,

main branches arising from Isoetes con taining the sp o ra n ,

n early th e same point ; furcate gium . .

C ompare BI F U RCAT E D FO VE AT E marked w ith deep or .

’
,
FORM ( 1 ) n early the same as
, rather large pits or depressions .

V ariation which see ; ( 2) on e C ompare ALV E O LATE

, .

74
Fr us t ul ose A D I CT I ONARY F un i c ul us

FROS TIILOSE, consistin g of sim FOL VOL yello w mixed wi th

’

’
IS,
'

il ur s e p arable parts like the ,

gray and brow n ; tawny .

frustules of diatoms .

FUL s
'
see F U LV O U S , .

FRUTES Q ENT somewhat shrub

’

FfJ MOSE smoke colored ; brown

, ’

b y —woody at t h e base a n d
-
,
,

herbaceous above like the gar ,

i s h gray .

d e n sage ; s ub fru t e s c e n t ; suf FF MOITS see FU MO S E

’

, .

frutescent .

F U ND AME NT AL O R GANS root '

, ,

F RU TEX a shrub w hich see

’
, ,
. stem an d l eaf , .

F RU TI CO SE shrubby ; pertain
’
,
F U ND AME NT AL SUST E M all ,

ing to shrubs ; shrub like -

.
that portion of the substan ce
C ompare F R UT E SCE NT .
of the higher pl ants which is
F RU Ti c oSE T H A
'
L LU S a thallus
' not included i n the fi b r o va s
c u la r and epidermal sys t ems
,

i n lichen s whic h is attached t o

.

C ompare CE LLU LAR SY S T EM

the substratum by o ne poin t .

only or by a narrow base and F U ND AME NT AL r i s sUE pith '

, ,
,

gro w s upward a s a s imple or

,
cortex and medullary rays ; ,

more usually branched shrub ,

,
ground ti s sue -
.

like body FUNei c i D AL destructive to

'

. ,

FRUTIC fILOSE like a small

’

,
fun gi ; antimycotic .

shrub diminutive of F rutico s e

'
F U NGI CI D E anything destru o
'

tiv e to the life of a fungus

.

FEUTIC ULUs a little s hrub , .

.

FFH GIFORM m ushroom sh a ped

'

FfI COID pertainin g to or resem

-
’
,
, ,

bling F ucus a genus of marin e FUNé i L LIFoRM dimin utive of

'

, ,

F un giform
,

algae .
.

FIIGAQ IOFS disappearin g i n a

’

,
F U NGOID fungus like
'

,
-
.

very short time ; ephemeral . FUHGOL OO F see MY CO Lo G Y

’
, .

Co m pare C a n u c o us .
Ffi H GOSE s p o ng y i n texture like
’

, ,

FO GITIVE quickly di s appear many fun gi

'
, .

ing ; ea s ily blown away or FONG OT

’
IS prod uced by a fungus ;
absorbed ; volatile ; evan escent ; pertainin g to a fungu s or t o
,

fugacious .
fungi as a f u ng o us disease
, .

F il l CRATE furnished with ful T h e sub s tan tive for m “

F un
/
,

cra which see

,
. gu s is also used as a n a d j e c
”

Ffi L CRfIM ( pl F ul c r a) a g e n
’
.
’
,
tive .

eral term for various append FFH GfISED in jured by a fungus

'

, .

ages to the p la n t which s erve ( Rar e )

for s upport or defence as ten ,
Ffi Ni CLE see F U NI CU LU S
’

drils spines prickles hair s , .

etc No w little u s ed
.
,

.
, ,
F U NI C U LAR CO RD see Fum c u
’

,
LU S
F fi Li Gi NOSE s ee F U LI G I NO U S
.
’
, .

FFNIC fJLfIS,
’
the stalk of an ovule
F IILIGINOFS dark brown ; sooty
‘

, or seed by which it is attached

or smoky .

to the placenta ; funicular cord ;

F ULL applied to double flowers
, umbilical cord ; podo s p e rm
i n whic h all the s tamen s a nd
.

In Ni d u la r iae a hyphal cord

pistils are t a ns formed into r at t achin g the peridiol um to t he
petal s : comple t ely double .
inn er surface of the wall of the
F OL VT D see FU Lv 0U s
’

, . peridium .
F uni lifor m OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . Ge mma ce o u s

F fi NIL IFORM, like a rope or GAM ETOGE N E SI S the produc

’ ’
,

cord a s ,
the roots of many t io n of gametes ( male or f e
en dogen s male ) .

FU N NE L FO RM tubular an d GA M ETOPHSITE the prothallus

'

'
-
, , ,

gradually enlargin g upward to or sexual gen eration i n ferns ,

a spreading border ; infun di etc C ompare SP O R O P HYTE

. .

b ul i f o r rn Compare RO TAT E
GA MOGE N E SI S sexual repro
. '
~

a n d C Y ATH I F O RM
,
.

du c tion .

F uR c ATE see F O RK ED GA MUP ET ALOUS havin g t h e

' '
.
, ,

F uR c ATED see F O R KE D
' p etal s m ore or l ess u nit e d ;
,
sympetalous Also called erro
.

FURc AT ION division into two

.

, n e o u s l y Monopetalous Co m
( rarely said of m ore ) mai n
.

pare P O LYP ETALO U S a n d UNI

bra n ches See BIF U RCAT IO N . .
P E T ALO U S .

F ORFURAQ EOUS covered with GA

’
, MOP E EL LoUs a term in cl ud '

soft scales easily displa c ed ; in g G amope tal ous an d G am o

,

scurfy .
sepalous bu t applied m ainly ,

FIIR ROWED see SU LC AT E

V
'

, .
to sepals .

FUSQ ES Q ENT slightly fuscous GA MO SE P ALOU S havin g sepal s

’ ’
, .

F fIS COfIS grayish brown

'
, . more or less un ited ; mono
P IJ SIFORM s pindle shaped ; e n
-
’

,
- sepalous .

l a rg e d t e rete a nd tapering
, , GA NGLI
'
HUON ( pl Gan g l i a ) a term
( (

toward each e nd as the roots

.
,

, applied to various enlargem e n ts

of some r a d is lre s .
o n the mycelium of c e rtai n
F fI SOID somewhat fusiform
’

,
. fun gi some of which at l e ast
,

are rudimen tary f r uc tifi c a ti o ns .

GAL BfILfIS,
'
a cl osed fleshy con e ,
é Ei ToNUG AMr the fertilization '
,

resembling a berry as that of ,

of a pistil by pollen from
j uniper .
an other flower of the same
G ALE A an arched sepal or petal
’ plan t the closest kin d of cross
—
,

re s embling a h elmet ; helmet ; fertilization .

hood ; cucullus Also applied GEM see G E M MA .

t o t h e u pper lip of some Scro GEM INATE i n pairs or twin s ;

p l u la i a c e ae
r though n o t so
r , binate
,

arched
.

GE M MA ( pl Gem mae l a n o ld
’ e

G ALE AT E helmet shaped as the

.
,

term for l eaf b u d n ow usually

’
-

, , -

flower of Acon itum

,

.
con fin ed to various a s exu a l e r

GA LV ANO T RO P I SM the curva productive bud like proce s ses

’
-
,

ture of growing organ s under i n cryp t ogams T hey m a y be .

the in flu e nce of a curren t of distin guished from goni d ia b v

electrici t y . n o t having as uniform m e thod s

GA M ET E any sexual proto

’
,
of prod uction by greater vari ,

plasmic body naked or i n ation i n size a n d by usually ,

containing many cells See

,

vested with a membran e m o ,

.

tile or no n m o t ile a s a n o

,
G O NID I U M .

o osphere or antherozoid ; c o n OEMMAQ EOUS havin g the n a

'
'

,
j ugation cell ; generative cell - . t ure of g e mmze ; bearin g
U sed main ly i n Conj ugat ae . gemm ae ; gemmiferous .
Gemma ti on A D I CT I ONARY Ger m i n a t i on

GE MMAT ION reproduction by

’
,
th e formation GENEFLEC TION,
’

mean s of g e mm se of a kn ee like bend in a c o n

.
-

OEMMIF EROIIS bearin g gem’ j u g a ti ng filamen t as i n Siro ,

m ee .
gonium ,
.

G E NES ( pl G én é r a) a group of ’ '

OEMMIP AROES p r o d u c i n g
’ . ,

species w ithin a family or

,
gemmae .

order
OEM MIILE diminu tive of
.
’

G em ma a n old term for leaf

—
,
GE N U S H E B R I D a hybrid b e
'
-
'
,

bud an d pl u mule No w a p tween plants o f distinct gen era ;

bigener
.

plied to certain primary for .

ma t iv e granules i n the proto GE OBLAST a plu m ule which in ’

,
plasm ( Nageli ) . germination leaves t he cotyl e
.

GENE G A E N ESIS see P A RT H’

E don s un de r ground as i n the ,

NO G E N E S I S .
pea ,

GE N E RA p l see GENU S
’
,
GEO G RAPH I CAL ROT ANU the
.
,
.
'
,

GE N E RAL see CO MMO N

’
,
s t udy of plan ts i n re s pect to .

GE N E RAL IN v OLUCRE see

' their geographical
' distribution ;
C O MMO N INVO LU C RE
botanical geography .
,
.

GE N E RATI NG TI S SUE see GEO LO GI CAL BOT ANY see F o s ’ ’

’
, ,

MER IST E M .
S I L BO T ANY .

GE N E RATIVE gELL a sexual GEOT RO P I SM th e ten de n cy to '

'
,
,
reproductive cell of a ny kind grow dow nward or tow a rd t h e .

See G AMET E Also applied to centre of the earth Com pare .

AP O G EO T RO PI S M
.

the cell i n a pollen grain which - .

develops into the pollen tube GE RM a bud or growin g poin t -

.
,

C ompare V E G ET AT I V E CE LL the embryo i n a seed ; a rudi .

GE N E RATIVE NU CLEUs the

'
men tary ovary or you n g fruit ;
'
,

nucleus in the pollen tube a female reproductive cell -

whic h is directly c oncerned i n germ cell o Os p h e re ; a spore -

,

fertilization or seed ; especially a spore or

repro uctive in dividual i n bac
.

GE NE R I C pertaining to a genus
’
d ;

,
teria
GE NET I C pertaining to gen era .
’

,
tion or origin ; e g things are GE R M Q E L L any femal e re p ro -
,

uc ti v e cel l o m pare SP
. .
,
d C E RM
gen eti c a lly related w hich have
.

the sam e origin c E LL See O OS PH E RE A p .

‘

plied al s o by Bre f e l d t o spores

.

GE NET I C SP I RAL a spiral line

’

of
’

the simplest ,
character ( Spo
pa s sin g throug h the poin t of ridia borne o n a p r o my c e l i u rn
insertion of a l l equivalent lat ) .

eral members o a n axis from

n
GE R M E N a n old n ame for ovary
’
,

Older to youn ger ; gen erating GE R MI NAL APPARAT U S see ’

,

spiral ; fundamen tal spiral EG G APPAR ATU S .

-
.

GENI C U LAT E bent abruptly at GE R MI NAL COR PUsgLE s e e

' ' '

, ,

a n angle like the knee a s the ,

O OS PH ER E ,
.

stems of decumbent grasses GE R MI NAL VE S I CLE see .

’ ’

OENIC IILEM a term o c casionally O OS PH E RE

' ’
’
.
,

applied t o a node especially GE RMI NAT ION the early stage ,

’
,
when the stem is bent at t hat of growt h of a seed or spore
point as is frequent i n grasses
,
into a n e w plan t ; sprouting . .

8
 r
Ge mi n a tiv e Nuc l e us O F BOTANI CAL TERMS . G l a u cous

GE R MI NATIVE NU CLE U S, see stan ce Th e term gland is also

’ ’
.

G ENE R AT I V E NU CLE U S . appli e d to certain wart like -

GE RM NU CLE U S the n ucleus

-
' swellings which are not secre
t ory as the abortive te e th at
,
resulting from the union of ,

the base of the leaf i n the pea c h

t he pronuclei of two gametes and cherry
i n con jugation or fertilization
.

GLA N D TFGRM glan d shaped or

’

GE RM P O RE a pit in the coat of

- ,
-

a spore through which the

,
gland like ; aden oid
-
.

germ tube issues i n germina

-
GLAND OF TH E T ORUS see ,
tion . LE P AL .

GE RM T U BE the first growth

-
, GLA N D fILAR glan d like or bear
’
-

from a spore or sclerotium i ng glands ; glan dul iferous

,

u pon germination .

GLA see RE
.

N D IJLAR ni sx
‘

'

GIB BOES convex as though

’
,
, ,
T INAC U LU M
swollen ; protuberan t espe .

GLA HA
,

c i a l ly upon on e side or som e ,

N D fJLAR
’
epi I R, an

distin c t part of the surfa c e .

dermal appen dage o f on e or
G I LLS the spore bearin g plates -
more cells the ap e x of which ,
,
u p on the lower side of the cap is usually enlarged and con tain s
in mushrooms ; lamell ae the peculiar secretion .

GLA N D IJLAR w o on i Ti s s i m
. v
‘

' ' '

GI R D LE the overlappin g edge

'
,
,

of one of the two valves i n a term forme rly a ppli e d to the

diatoms woody tissue of Co n ife ze from r

the appearance of its circ ula r

.

GLABRAT E n early glabrous

'
,
.

bordered pits
G LA BRES gENT slightly gla
.

'

brous
,
the position
a n d arrangemen t of the glan ds
.

GLA D RIUS cULUs almost but not

'

, upon a plan t
quite gl a brous
.

G LA ND uLi F ERous b e a r i n g
. '

G LABROES smooth ; free from

,
glands
’
,
roughn ess or h a irs— the sur
.

GLA N D IILOSE see G LAND U LAR

'

face may be u n even Co m , .

GLA N D fi LOSE SE R RAT E hav

.
’ ’

pare S CAB RO U S an d Lz E VIS -

,

in g serratures tipped by s o
.

GLA D I AT E see E NS I F O R M
’
, .

called glands as the leaves of

GLA ND any secreting apparatus
,

,
.
P r u n u s g la n du losa
A glan d is generally a group
.

G LAN§ ,a n ut like that of the oak

of cells h avin g a peculiar form and chestn ut and sometimes
an d character to a dapt them to extended to all large n u ts A
,

their special fun ction T hey .

term o f littl e use

.

sometimes form war t like pro .

GLA
-

R EOSE growing i n gravelly

’

j e c ti o ns upon the surface or ,

places
,

depressions within i t Th e .
.

hairs of many plan ts also serve GLA UQ ES Q ENT slightly glau ’

as glands ( s ee G LAND U LAR c o ns .

H AI R) In dee p ly seated
. GLAU COfi S,
’
covered with a
glan ds of certain kinds as , whitish bloom as the leaves .

those of the pin e the internal , of cabbage ; more ac c urately ,

cel l walls of the glan d are

-
light bluis h green ; sea green -
.

more or l ess absorbed to form C ompare P R U INOS E H O ARY , ,

reservoirs for the se c reted sub and CANE S CENT .

Gl e b a A D I CT I ONARY G r a nula -
g o ni mi a .

GL E BA (p l Gl e bee ) c hambered
'
.
'
al gal host of l ichens Co m .

pare SP O RE a n d CARPO S P O RE
,

sporogenous tis s ue withi n a .

sporophore as in pu ff balls ,
-
.
G eni M i A ( sing G Om m i ii m) a
'
.
r v

GLG BATE globular

’
, .
term of little importan ce origi
n a t e d by Nylander an d u s ed
GLO BOID § gran ules of calcium
’
, by T uckerman a n d others for
magn esium phosphate foun d i n pale bluish green gonidia i n
grain s of aleurone .
l ichen s .
_

GLO BO SE see G LO BU LAR

’

GONIM i C LAYfi R the gon idial

,
.
’

GLGB IILAR spherical or nearly

'

’ ,
, layer i n certain lichens Go
so ; globose
.

n id i a l layer is preferable
. ”
.

G LOB ITLE the antheridium or

’

GON i MOfIS gon idial as applied

, ’

male organ of Charace ae .

to the algal host of lichens ;

,

G LOCH ID i ATE barbed l ike a n

’
, gon imic ( Rar e )
arrow or fi s h hook -
.
.

GO N O PH O RE a stal k elevatin g
’

GLO CH I S a barbed hair or

’
,

bristle .
,
the stamens a nd pistils only .

GLO M E RAT E collected in to a GONOPH ORuM see G O NO PH O RE

’ '

, , .

c lose round head .

G6N OP LA§ M, i n
’
P e ro n o s p o re aa ,

G L6M ERIILE a capitate cyme

'

the portion of the protoplasm

’
, .

GLII MA see G LU ME of the an t heridium which

’
, .

GLfIMAgEOfl S bearing or r e’
,
passes through t he fertilizin g
sembling glumes tube a n d coalesces w ith the
o osphere ( D e Bary )
.
'

GLfl ME o n e of the outer fl oral,

. .

envelopes i n grasses Th e . G O RGE see T H RO AT , .

term as n ow used includes the Gos si P i NE cottony

' '

bracts whi c h subtend a S pike , .

let ( empty glumes ) an d the GRA g i LE slender

'

, .

lower of the two bracts sub GRA FT H Y BRI D a plan t or-

’
, ,

ten din g the individ ual fl ower portion of a plan t w hich is

( flowering glume )
,

.
supposed to have been essen
GLUME L LA a n obsolete term
’
,
t i a lly modified through th e
whic h has been applied both influence of a graft .

to the palet an d lodicule i n GRA IN the seed or fruit of

,
grasses .
G ramine ae ; a ny small seed .

see Le m e nh e .
GRAINED having grai n like ,
GNA UR a knot ( Ob s ) , . . tubercles or processe s as those ,

GNOMGN i CAL ben t at right ’

,
on the flowers of dock ( li u me x ) .

angles ( O bs ) See G ENICU GRA MINAQ EOIIS pertaining t o ’

. .
,
LAT E . grass e s ; gramin eous .

GGB LET SH APED see C RATE RI GRAMi N EAL see G RAM INA
’ ’
-
, ,
F O RM . CE O U S .

GONi D i OP HORE, a stal k bearin g GRAMIN EOllS, see

’
G RAMI NA
'

a gonidium . CE O U S .

GONID Ifi M ( pl Gfini d i a) a g e n GRAMTNGL OG?, see AG RO S TO L

' ’ ’
.
,

eral term for nearly all asexual OG Y .

reproductive bodies i n crypto GRA A Goui miIa A an old

‘ V

N lJL ' '

,
gams Also applied to the .
term for the gonidia of lichens .
Gr a nul ar O F BO TANICAL TERMS . Gy nmc i um

GRAN fl LAR, composed of grains Gll M, a name appl ied to various

’

or granules ; c ov e red with small vi s cid ( n o t oily ) secretions of

tubercles .
amorphou s chara c ter which
GRA N IILATE see G RANU LAR
’
’

either d i ss ol ve i n water or
,
.

merely swell i n it as cerasin

GRA
, ,

N fl LE any small grain like the characteristic element of

’
-

,
body . cherry gum .

GRA NlILi F ERous see G RANU GumP A S SAG E a glandular i n

‘

' '
-
, ,

LAR . t e r c e llu la r passage containing

G RA VE O LENT havin g a stron g

’
,
gum .

unplea s a n t odor GITS SET a n intercell ular space

’
.
, ,

GREEN LAY E R see M E s o

-
either filled or hollow at an ,

PH LOEU M
,
angle where m ore than two
cells meet
.

GREGARIOIJS the same as Social ;

V .
'

GIJT TATE cover e d with sma l l

, ’

also applied to th e fruitin g ,

spo t s or sori of a parasitic dots as t hough sprinkled wit h

,

fun gu s when they appear i n some colored fluid .

groups u po n the host C o m Gfi T TIFER a plan t w hich pro

'
.
,
pare CE S P I T O S E . duces gum or resin .

G RO SSIFI CAT ION the swelli n g Gfi TTIF EROUS y ieldin g gum or

’ ’
, ,
of t he ovary af t er fertilization . resin .

G ROUND Ti S SfIE see F U ND A

-
’

, Gfi T TfILATE resemblin g smal l

’

M E NT AL TI S S U E
,
.
drops of o i l or resin .

GROW i NG P OINT see P U NC T U M

’
,
GTMNAX GNY a m onstrous con ’

VE G E T AT I O NIS .

d i t ion i n wh ich the placenta

,

GR O W T H FO RM a vegetable -
, protrudes from the ovary
s tructure marked by s om e
.

easily recognized feature of GirMNoBLAS r us havin g t h e '

growth characterizin g stages ovary superior ( Ob s ) . .

i n the ll v e s of plan t s which are GNMNOCAR POIIS naked fruited ;

V
’
-
,

n ot n eces s a rily clo s ely related ,

havin g the fruit des t itute of
a s a filamentou s fungus . hairs ( rare ) or free from th e ,

GRO W T H RI NG s ee AN NU AL - perianth or other coverin g ; i n

RI N G
,
fungi having the hymenium,

ex posed when the spores a e

.

GRUM SE , O
see G R U MO U S '
.

maturin g Compare AN G I O
r

GRU MOIIS consi s tin g of cl us

.
’
,
C AR P O U S
t e e d grains or t u be rcles ; gru
.

r
GTMNOSPER MOIIS having th e
V
'

m o se ,

seed s naked ( n ot enclosed i n a

.

G UARD Q ELL§ special epidermal

pericarp ) as in Con ifer ae
-
,

cells usually two i n n umber

, ,
,
.

en closing the op e nin g of a é r MNOs r OMous said of the '

,

stoma a nd which have the ,

m outh of the spo a n gium i n r

power of altering their shape mosses whe n destitute of a ,

s o as to increase o r diminish peri s tom e .

the s ize of the O p e ning .

GYM NOSP GRE a naked spore
’
,

GUARD I AN Q ELL§ s e e G U ARD

’
-
,
on e n ot prod uced i n a recep
CE LLs taele .

GYNJEQ I IIM see G YNCECI U M

V

GfI LAR,
’
pertainin g to the throat .
’
, .
G y n a nd e r A D I CT I O NARY

GTNAN D ER a plant having the GI NOSTE é i uM ( p l cy nos t é

O
' '
)
t

’ -a
i
a

,
.
g t
,

s t amen s inserted on the pistil . a shea t h or coverin g o f t he

( Ra t e )
-
gy n oecium as the mo n a d e l ,

p h o u s filaments of Asclepias
.

Gil NAND Ri AN, see G YNAN

.
’

B Ro u s GTNOSTE MIIIM a term formerly’

,
used for t he united s t am en s
GNNAND a stal k sup
’
RGPH GRE,
a n d style ( colum n ) i n orchids
porting t h e s t amens a nd pi s tils .

above t he in s ertio n of the Gr a ms coil ed circinate or , , ,

corolla ; gonophore .
taking a circular course Co m .

bearing pare G Y RO S E
GvNaND ROS P ORous
' .

GY RO MA a n old term for the

,

both male a nd femal e spores ; ’

,

a pplied i n Gl d o g o ni e ae to cer ann ulus of ferns .

tai n femal e plants w hich pro G Y RO SE curved alternately

’
,
duce a n d ro s p o e s r .
backward an d forward ; nearly
CTNAN D ROIIS having stamens
’

,
the sam e a s An fractuose .

and pistils un ited .

Som etimes u s ed i n the sense
of G yra t e
GYNAN THEROIIS having sta
.
'
,

men s converted into pis t ils

the gen eral appearance HAB IT ,
.
’

GifNEgi fIM see G Y N( E CI U M

’

or mann er of growth as loose

,
.

GTN OBASE a n elevated portion

’
or compact dwarf or other
, ,

of the receptacl e supporting wise climbin g creepin g or , , ,

the ovary a s i n geranium U pright

, Al s o the char a cter . .
‘

Compare G YNO PH O RE w ith regard to fruitfulness .

,

GTNOBASTC having a gyn obase’

hardin ess etc
, . , .

Also appli e d to st y les which HA B IT AT the kind of situa tion

'

are attached to the ba s e ins t ead i n w hich a plant is naturally

,

of the summit of the ovary found as marsh wood s moun .

, , ,

havin g only
l

GYNOD IlE Q IOfi S

’
tains etc Compare H AB IT A
, , .

pistillate flow e rs o n on e set of TI O N .

plants and perfect flo w ers upon H aBITATI oN the entire locality

'

a n other se t C ompare G YNO ,

M O NCE CIO U S a n d AND RO D ICE

or geographical
.

ra n ge w i th in

CI O U S
which a s pecies is foun d Co m .

pare H AB I TAT an d STAT ION

ci u mgi um ( pl Gyn oe oi a) th e
.
' '

A D RGME see X Y A
.
,
H
’
LE M
pistils of a flower taken to p , .

gether plied by P to n i e to the phlo e m

like po r tion of t h e fi b o v a s c u l a r
.

GYNOMONmgrofJS having per ' r

feet an d pistillate flowers o n bu ndle i n vascular cryptogams

,
.

the same plant but n o stami H AIR an y feebl e outgrowth ,

nate flowers Compare G YNO from the epidermis ; trichome

.
.

D I( E CIO U S an d AND RO MONfE H airs may be of any s hape ,

c ro u s .
and may con sist of o n e cell or
G Y N
'
OP H ORE the stalk of a more T hey are usually de .

pistil elevating it above the ri v ed from a singl e epidermal

,

receptacle ; carpophore ; basi cell .

gy n i u m ; podogynium ; the H A IR P O I NT ED terminating i n -

,

c a p h o re ( O bs ) Compare
.
a very fin e w eak point .

HA
.

G Y NO B AS E IR I covered with lon ger an d

/
.
,
He b e t a t e A D CT ONARY
I I H e r ma p hr o d i t e

H E B E T AT E, having a n obtuse H EM i gi rCLE, half of a c oi l or

‘

’ '

point ; blun t e d . circle .

H ED ERA EOIJS pe tain ing to or H EMIQ YC LIC, having part of

’

Q
’
,
r

r e s embl i ng i vy .
the floral org ns arranged i n a

H E D E RAL see H E D E RAC E O U S

’
,
. whorls and the remainder i n
l r j g i r c m s e e H E LI CO ID
H f-
‘
a spiral C ompare CY CLIC
u
' .

f coiled in to the an d AC YC LIC

.

H E L I COID
' .

H E MIT RO P AL see AMP H I T RO

, ’

for m of a helix or snail shell ; -

,

spiral ; ( 2 ) i n i n flo re s c e nc e c o n PO U S
t a s t e d wit h Sco r p ioid which H EMIT RGP OIJS see AMP H ITRO
’
r , ,
see See H E LIC O I D CY ME a n d PO US
H ELICO ID D IC H O I O MY H RP TAGYNOHS havin g seve n
' ‘
.
'

,
H E L I COID gi rl/
IE, one i n w hich pistils or styles
'
.

each successive flo w e r i s si t u H EPTA M RROIJS havin g seve n

’

ated u p o n the same s ide of a parts

,

pseudaxis which may or may .

H EP TA
'

N D ROHS h aving seven

’

not be co d ed as the primary ,

branches of the i nflorescen ce

,
stamen s .

of Hemer o ca llz s f u lvw b o s try H RPTA P RT ALOIIS havin g seve n

’ '
,

c h o id cyme ; bostry x ; fal s e r a petal s .

ceme Compare S C O RP I O I D
. H E RB a plan t of which the ste m
,

C Y ME . con t ains bu t little wood and

H EL Ic o m D Ie H OT OMr a di
' '

,
. dies to the ground at the close
c h o t o my i n which a b ranch n o of the seaso n It may be a n .

the same s ide i n eac h s ucc e s an nual a bien nial or a peren

, ,

si v e bifurcation co ntinues to nial .

develop while the other does H ERBAQ EOHS like a n herb ;

’
,

n ot ; bostrychoid dichotomy . succul e nt Al s o green as .

,

C ompare S CO RP IO ID D IC H O T oppos e d to colore d like a n

O MY . ordin ary corolla a s a pe tal ,

HELIOGY RATE, having a c i rc u

’
with a n her ba ceo us ( green ) tip .

lar line carried obliquely H ERBAgEOs P E RE N NI AL see

’ '
,
around a n object as the ann u , P E RE N NIAL H E RB .

lus n the s p ore case of T ri

o -
H RRB AL see H E RB ARI U M
’
, .

c h o m a ne s
H ERBARIuM ( pl H er b a r i ii ms
. ’ ’ w

HELIDT RGPI§ M, havin g the

.

o r H e r b a r i a) a cla s sified col

'
’

power of movement under the

,

lection of d i e d specimens of r
in fl uence of l ight .
plants ; herbal ; h o r tus siccus -
.

H E L MET see G ALE A H RRBRS Q ENT

'

h erbaceous or
’
, .

,
H RL MET SH APED see GALE som ewhat so
’
-
, .

AT E H RRBGRIZ ATION see BO TA ’

.

,
H ELOBIOHS, see P ALU S T RI NE
’
. NI Z I N G .

H E MI AnaT ROP ous , see AM H ERCOG AMOus , said of a n

' ’
-

P H IT R O P O U S . hermaphrodite flower wh e n
H E M ICARP ,
’
on e of the ripen ed some st ru ctural O bstacle pre
separa b le carpels of a d ic a r vents self fertilization as i n -
,

p e l la ry fruit as i n Umbel ,
m any orchids .

l ife ae ; diac h ae nium See H RRMA PH ROD ITE see P E R ’

r .
,
ME RI CARP . F E GT .

84
He s p e ri di um OF B O TANICAL TERM S . H e t e r ophyl l o u s

HESP ERID IIIM, a fruit l ike the site direction from that of the
V
’

orange being succul e n t within

, main a x 1 s Com pare H O MO .

and cover e d w it h a n i nd e h is D RO MO U S an d ANT I D RO MO U S .

cen t leathery rind .

H ETERtE gIous par a sitic on dif

'

H ETE RIO a collection of dis

’ ,
, f e e nt plants at di ff eren t stages
r
tin ct indehiscen t carpels b e of growth ; m e tcec i o u s ; m e t o x
longin g to a single flower .
e n o u s ; heteroxenous
T hey may be either dry upon
.

H ETERG CIS MAL see H a r ma n

a fleshy receptacle as i n t h e ,
,

straw berry or dry upon a dry CI O U S .

see H ET E R O
,

receptacle as i n Ranun culus HET ERGEQ YST,

’

Y ST
, ,

or fl e shy u pon a d ry receptacle ,

C .

as i n the ra s pberry Usually H ETEROG AMOIJS said of

’
'
.
, th e
but improperly spelled E t erio . heads of flowers i n Composit ae
H ETE RAUXE SI S any irregular
’

,
wh en t h e florets are n ot a ll
or u nsymm e trical growth ,
alike in sex .

either n ormal or abn ormal . H ETEROGE NEOHS n ot of u ni

'
,

H ETEROCAR P OIIS bearing fruit

'

,
form s ub s t a n ce or c h aracter .

of two or more kinds or forms , H ETERGGEN ESIS see S P O NTA

’

as i n the gen u s Amp h i c a r p e a . NE O U S G E NE R AT IO N .

Compa r e H OM O C AR P O U S .
H ETEROG ONOIIS, h avin g t w o
’
or
H ETE ROCE P H ALOUS bea l in g more kin ds of flowers di ff erin g
’ -

, _

heads of more than one kin d . i n the relative l e n gths of the

F or example having flow e r ,
s tamen s and styles ; h e tero
h eads some of which contain styled See D IMORPH O U S and
.

only s taminate fl owers an d T RI MO RPH O U S .

som e o nly pi s tilla t e .

H ETEROM A LOIJS spreading in
’
V

,
H ETEROCH ROMous having dif
’

,
all directions Compare H o .

f e r e nt members u nlike i n color ; MO MALO U S .

also applied to a fl o w e r head -

H ETEROM ERous , having a dif
'

i n Co m p o s i tes wh e n the florets f e r e n t n umber of parts i n t h e

of the centre or disk di ff er i n d ifi e re n t whor ls of a flower
color fro m those of th e circum
. .

C ompare ISO ME R O U S Appli e d

ference or ray
.

.
al s o to a lichen t hallus when a
H ETEROCLI NOIIS havin g mal e layer of the algal cell s divides
’

an d female flowers i n S parate e it in to a n outer cor t ical a n d a n

heads or receptacles . inn er med ullary portion Co m .

B ET EROQ Y ST on e of the i nter ,

pare H O MO IO ME RO U S .

c a la t e d cells of special char c H ETEROMOR P H ous of two or

’
a ,
ter i n the filam ents of No s to more forms a s the flowers of ,

Ch in e w ; limitin g cell Th e y -
. Bu c h loe d a c tg/Zo z de s
'

are usually large roun ded , , HETEROP H YL LOIIS, h avin g

’
two
brown ish and glassy i n a p
, or more distinct sorts of foliage
p e a r a nc e .
leaves o n the sam e plant as in ,

HETEROD ROMOIIS,
’
turnin g or junipers ; also applied to S peci e s
coilin g inopposite direction s . whose leaves di ff er widely from
as a tendril which coils first tho s e of rela t ed species T h e .

on e way an d then the other or , term i s not usually a pplied to

a plan t o n which t h e leaf spiral -
plants i n which the leaves mere
of a bran ch runs i n the oppo ly assume differen t forms at
85
H e t er o r h i z a l A D ICTIONARY H i s t o g e ny

successive elevation s o n the H IBERNAc fl LfJM, a protection '

stem .
for a gro w ing part through the
H ETERORH I Z AL havin g roots
’ w inter as a bud or bulb , .

,
which s eem to proceed from H IBER NAL p e r ta i ui ng to w in ter ;
’

n o fixed poin t a s tho s e of acro ,

b loomin g or vegetatin g i n w i n
gens : said also of sp res which o ter ; hiemal ; hy e mal .

germinate indifferently from H I BE RNAT ION passin g the w i n

’

any portion of the surface .

ter i n a dormant condition

,

Little used
.

H ID D EN V EI NED h aving the

.

H ETERDS P ORODS bearing a s e x

’ ,
, vein s of a lea f buried i n the
u a lly produced s p ores of mo e
than one kind as i n the Ure
r
tissue so as not to be easily
.
visible
dinesa ; having macrospo res
.

H ID E BOUND see BAR K B O U ND

a nd microsp res as i n Sela - -
o , .

Com pare H I E MAL see H I B E RNAL

’

g i u e lla . H O MO , .

S P O RO U S an d IS O S P O R O U S H I LAR pertain ing to the hilum

’

, .

H ET E RO ST Y LED see H ET E RO G
'

,
H I LE s ee H ILU M, .

O NO U S H I LIIM ( pl H i l a or preferably
’ ’
.
,

H ET ERGTAXY, the deviation o f H i l ums ) the scar or poin t of

’ ’

, ,

organs f rom their normal posi attachment of a seed T h e .

tion . term is also applied to the

H ETRRGT ROP AL see AMP H IT
’

,
n ucleus of a starch grain -
.

R O P OU S .
H IP t h e fruit of the rose ; a
,
c y n a r r h o d i um
H ETERDT RGP OIIS, see AM P H IT ’ .

Al s o applied to any H I P P O CRE P IFO RM horseshoe

'
ROP O U S .
,

part which is turn ed i n a n shaped .

un u s ual direction c lothed w ith rather . H IRSfITE ,

'

H ETRRGX ENOIIS see H E TE R( E n umerous lon g coarse hairs

’

, ,

C IO U S . harsher than pube s cen t an d

H EX a prefix derived from the less harsh than hi s pid .

G re e k meaning six See SEx H IR TIIS indefinite i n m ean in g

V
’

, .
, ,

H EXA GYNOIIS having six pistils

’
but nearly the same as H irsute ,

or s tyle s which see

.
,
.

H Ex AM ERous having the parts

'
H IRTEL LOIIS slightly hirsute ; ’

,
,
i n sixes Applied mainly to .
s t i fll y pubescent .

t he parts of a flower a n d H I S P I D clothe d with erect s tifl ,

’

mean ing Si x organ s i n each h air s as B orage , .

whorl Al s o written 6 m e r o u s H ISPID HLOHS min u tely h ispid

.
-
.
’

H EXA
, .

N D ROIIS having six sta

’

H ISTIDL OGT s ee H I S T O LO G Y
,
’

mens ; hexa s temon ous

, .

H I ST O D I AL Y SI S the s eparation . ’

H EXA P ET ALous
,
havin g six ’
of the cell s of a tissue from,
petals .
each other .

H EX AP H YL LOIIS having si x HISTOGENET Ic tissue forming ;

V
’
'
, -

leaves or leaflets pertainin g to histogeny .

,

H EXA
.

STEM ONos see a a n H I STO GE N I C see H I S TO G E

'
’
,
,
D RO U S .
N ET I C
H I BE R NA
.

CLE see H IB ERNACU

’
HISTGG ENI the origi n or for
,
’
’
,
LU M .
mation of tissue .

86
H i s t ol og y O F B O TANICAL TERMS . H omo s p o r ou s

HISTOL OGT, the science of the

’
R OG AMO U S used for . Also
structure of tissues Compare . Synacm i c which see ,

MO RPH OLO G Y
.

H OMOGE NEODS having the s ame

. ’

,
H O ARY grayish white ; can es
, nature or structure throughout .

cen t .
H OMDG ONODS having the s t a
’

H GLD F AST any root or root like

’
-
,
- men s and pistils alike i n char
organ who s e chief functio n is acter i n all flowers of the
to retain the p la nt i n place as ,
species ; homostyled Co m .

the a erial root s of ivy or th e ,

pa re H ETE RO G O NO U S .

suckers or rhizoids of man y H OMOIOM ERofl s applied to a

'

sea weeds ; crampon

-
.
lichen thallus i n w hich the
,

H OLERAgEoUs see OLERA gonidia an d h y phae are m i n

’

CE O U S . gled t ogether an d not dis

H OLOCAR P OIJS, havin g
’
V

th e peri t i n c t ly s tratified C ompare .

H ETE RO M ERO U S
carp en tire
( Rar e )
.

H OMDL OG OHS of the same m or

.
’

H OLOSAP RGP RYTE, a complete ' ,

p h o lo g i c a l n ature as leav e s
saprophyte : on e w hic h lives bracts sepals petal s stamen s
, ,

entirely o n dead organi c mat ,

and pistils are a ll ho mo logo u s

, , ,

ter .
or forms of the same funda
,

H OLOSERIQ EODS covered w ith

’

,
mental organ .

very short silky hairs hardly H DM OLDGUE a part homologo u s

’

,
visibl e to the eye Compare .
w ith an other as a stamen with
V E LUT I NO U S
,

.
a leaf ; homotype Com pare .

H GMOBLAS TIC said of the ’

,
ANALO G U E A n ectary for .
,

embryo when i n its usual exam ple is i n some ca s es the ,

position w ith th e radicle d i h omologue of a s t amen an d in

r e c t e d towar d the m icropyle others of a petal but it is ,

an d the cotyledons i n the oppo always the analogue of any

site direction C ompare ENAN .
other n ectary .

H OMDL GGY corre s pondence i n

’
T I O B LASTIC .
,

H OMOCAR P OIIS, bearin g fruit al l

’
V
structure or morphological na
of one kind C ompare H E TE ture . C ompare ANALO G Y .

See H O MO LO G O U S an d H O MO
.

R O C ARP O U S
LO G U E
.

H OMOQ EN TRIC,
’
see CONCEN
.

H OMDM ALODS appl ied to leaves

’

T RI O ,

or other organ s which originate

.

H OMOCHRG MOIIS, of u niform

V
’

on the d ifl e r e n t side s of a stem '

color .

but are all turn e d toward on e

,

HOMGD ROMAL,
’
see H OMOD RO S ide . C ompare S ECU ND .

MO US H OMcMOR P H otIs of the same

'
’

,
H OMOD RGMOIIS, t urnin g contin S hape or character a s w he n
’

u o u s ly in the sam e direction . the disk fl o w e rs as wel l as t he

-

C o m pare H ETE RO D RO MO U S .
ray fl o w e rs of a head i n Co m
-

H GMOD Y NAMODS, of equal p o s i tae are ligulate

’
.

stren gth size or vigor H emoP ET ALoUS

'
. , .

H OMOG AMODS having al l the

’
,
RE G U LAR .

florets of a head i n Compo s it ae H OMDS P GROIIS havin g a s e x u

’
,

alike i n sex Compare H ETE . ally produced S pores of only

87
H omos t y l e d A D ICT I ONARY H y br i d

on e kind ; isosporous Co m . as the pericarp of witch hazel -

,

pare H E TE R O S P O RO U S H a m/Lin d
'

. as

H O MO ST YLED see H OMO G O H O RO LOG I CAL, said o f flowers

’ ’

No u s which open an d close at d e fl

n ite hours of the day
H O MOT RO P AL see H O MO TR O
’ .

,
Po u s H O RTE N SI S pertaining to a
’

H OMOT ROP OIIS said of a n em

’
V

,
garden .

b ry o i n a curved seed when i t H OR Ttl s s i c ctl s

'
see H E RBA
-
'

,
is cur ved i n the same manner RI UM
as the seed .

H O§ E IN H O§E when the calyx

- -
,

H OM OTTP E see H O MOLO G U E i n a gamope t alous flo w e r takes

’

, .

H O N EY see NE CTAR
’ the form of the corolla or ,
, .

when the corolla itself i n such

HO N EY CO MBED
’
" see ALV EO , a flowe r is i n two parts or
LAT E .
whorls .

H ON EY D EW a sweet substan ce HO S T a plant which supports a

’
-
, ,

found o n the leaves of plants ,

para s ite .

usually a secretio n from plan t H O ST P LA NT see H O ST

-
, .

l ice .
H D MIFIISE spreadin g upon the
’

,
H ON EY GUI D E see NECT AR gro un d
’
-
, .

GUID E .
H D MILIS low or less i n stature
’

, ,

H ON EY P O RE the supposed pore

'
-
,
than related spe c ies but not ,

in flowers whic h se c retes necessarily dwarf ; pum ilus .

honey ( Ob s ) . .
H U MU S P LANT
'
see S a r n o ,

H ON EY SP OT
’
see Nnc m a
-
,
PHYT E .

G U ID E .
H fi SK any large dry thin
, , ,

H OOD see C U C U LLU S

,
envelope covering the fruit or
inflorescen ce a s o ne of the
.

H OOD ED see C U CU LLAT E

’
,
, .

br acts surroun ding a n ear of

H OOD SH APED see C U C U LLATE
-
, .
corn .

H OOP the conn ectin g band b e

, H YA LES Q ENT somewhat hya
'

t w e e n t h e va lves i n D iatoma
' ,
lin e
ce ze
.

H Y ALI NE clear an d colorless

. ’

H O RIZO N T AL sxs r fi lu the cel

’ ,
, like glass or water ; translucent
l ul a r as dis t ingui s h e d from t he or tran sparen t
fi b ro v a s c ul a r system Little
.

HY ALOP LA§ M the clear portion

. '

used .

of the protoplas m free from

,

H O R MO GO N see H O R MO G O NI U M
’
, .
granul e s O f t en restricted to .

H ORMcG oNI uM ( pl H 6 m6g 6 such a layer n ext to the cell

'
. r

ni a)
’
a reproductive body i n
, wall then called by some
,

certain alg ae a s the O scilla , Ectoplasm .

t o r ie ae con s isting of a S h ort

,
H YBRR NACLE see H IB E RNAC U
’

chain of cells one of the n atu ,

LU M
,

r a l fragmen ts of a filamen t
.

H x BERNATING, see H IEBE

. '

H O RN any horn Shaped appen

,
-

T G
NA IN
dage as the spur of a flower
, .

H Y BRI D t h e o ffspring of two

’
.

H O RN LET a little horn

’ ,
, .

species of th e same genus

H O RNY of t h e texture of a horn
.

, , Compare CR O S S Th e term .

88
H y bri d i z a ti o n OF B O TANI CAL TERMS . Hypnos p or e

Hybrid is often erroneously which have th e power of al ter

used to d esignate t h e result of in g their form under the i nflu
cross fertilization between any
-
ence of m oisture an d cau s ing
di ff eren t species or varie t ies . the leaves to curl i n dry
“

As tru e hybrid s a r e o ft e n s terile , weather F rom their bladder.

the term m ule has b e e n a p ”

like appearan c e t hey are also
plied t o them B urbidge pro called B ulliform C ells
'

. .

poses to retain the t rm m ule e

”
HTME NIIIM ( pl H yme n i a ) a
’
V
’ “ o

for sterile hybrids only See .

spore bearing surface in fun gi

-
. F ,

G E NU S HYB RI D
,

especially i n mushroo m s an d
-
.

H YBRI D IZ AT ION the fertiliza their allies

’

, .

t ion of a flower by pollen from

H Y ME N O P H O RE th e por tion of
’

p la n t of a no t her species
,
a
O ften erro n eously used for
.

a sporophore immediately be
n ea t h a h ymen ium ; hymen
cross fertilizatio n i n g e neral
-
.

o p h o r um .

H Y D ROID see TR AC H E ID
’
, .

HYMENOP H ORDM,
’
see H Y MEN
H YD ROP H ILOHS having the
’

, O P H O RE .

pollen conveyed to the stigma H YP AN TH II

HdJM,
’
exp a nded
t i

an
by mean s of water .

usually fleshy receptacle

,

H Y D RO PH Y T E a n aquatic plant
' , ,

, more or less enclosing the

of any kind .
fl o w ers as i n th e fig ro s e
, , ,

H YD ROT ROP I§M power i n a D orstenia a n d Ambora ; h y

’

,
growin g organ of turning p a n t h o d iu m See HIP an d .

i n a defin i t e mann er or dirco SYCO NU S Compare C LINAN .

tion through t h e influence of T H IU M a nd RECE PT AC U LAR

moisture i e of taking a. . . T UB E .

defin ite position with respect to H YP A NTH OD I iOM see H YP AN

f"
'

the source of moisture See .

T H I UM
,

P O S IT IVE an d NE G AT I VE H Y
C ompare H Y H YP E RBO RE AN, growin g i n the
’
D RO T RO P I S M .

G RO S C O P I C .
extreme north .

H TE MAL, see H I B E RNAL H xPER TRoPRit, excessive de

' '
.

H Y GRO ME T RI C, movin g i n
'
a v e lo p m e n t C ompare AT R O .

defin ite manner as a result PHY .

of a chan ge i n the degree of H Y P H A ( p l H y p h ae) , a filamen t

’ '
.

moisture : hygroscopi c .
of my c elium .

H TGROP H ANous havin g a H YPH A§ MA,

old term for
'
'
an
,

watery appearan ce .
mycelium still occa s ion ally ,

H Y GROP LA§ M the fluid portion

’ used when particularly del i
of the protoplasm Compare
,

.
ca te an d w eb l ike -
.

S T E RE O P LASM HY P NO SP E RM an asexually pro

’
. ,

d u c e d resting spore i n alg ae ;

n i re a Os c oP Ic ( 1 ) absorbing
' -

m oisture with avidity ;

,
hypn ospore .

( 2 ) showing a n increase or H xP NoSP ORA N Gi uM a s p o r a n

'
,

diminu t ion of moisture by mo gium containing resting spores -

.

tion ; hygrometric Compare .

HY P NO SP O RE
’

any restin g ,
Hy D ROT R O P I S M .
spore especially on e produced
,

H TGROSCOP IC gELLs,
’
ertain c asexually Compare H YP N O .

cells in the l eaves of grasses S P E RM See RE S TIN G S P O RE

.
-
.

89
 A D I CT I ONARY Id i op l a s m

H YP O in G reek derivatives , ben d upward Compare EP I .

unde n N AST I C .

HY P O CARP OGE AN producing H Y P ONAST Y havin g more rapid

’ ’
, ,
fruit beneath the surface of grow t h upon the lower tha n
the grou nd as the pean u t ,
. upon t he upper surface Co m .

HY P O CH I L see H YP OCH I LI U M
’

,
.
pare EP I NAS TY .

H YP OP HH E OD AL beneath the
’

H YP OCH IL IOM the l ower or

’
,

basal part of the divided label

,
bark .

lum i n certai n orchid s ; hypo H YP OPH YLLOOS situated upon

’
,
chil Compare EP I C H ILI UM
. .
the lower side of a leaf .

H Y P O COT Y L the c a ulicl e Co m H YP OP HYL LOM a n abortive or

’ ’
, . ,

pare EPI CO T YL . scale like leaf sub t ending any

-

H YP O COT Y LE D O NARY situated

’ t hin g ( Rar e ) .

H YP O PH Y SI S an appropriate
, ’

below the cotyle d on s ,

but s eldom used term for the
.

H YP O CRATE R IFO RM havin g a

’

, Apophysis i n mos s es
lon g tube wi t h a n abruptly
.

HYP OTH AL LOS a lower or i n

'

spreadin g border as i n phlox ; ,

t e r io r stratu m i n a thallus
,

sal ver form -

.

HYP OTH E Q IOM a portion of the

.
'

H Y P O D E RM see H YP O D E RMA
’ ,
, .

thallus b n eath or aroun d the

H Y P O D E R MA cells o r layers of
’
e
, apothecium i n lichens
c e ll s n ext beneath t he e p id e r.

H YP SO P H Y LL s ee BRACT
'
.

m a l system which are devel

.
,

oped i h a special mann er usu H YS TERA N TH OOS s a id of plan ts

’

, ,

ally as collenchyma or other w hich have t h e flowers ex

strengthening tissue . pan d after the leaves have
HY P O D E R MAL situated beneath
’
appeared T h leaves there . e

the epidermis ; hypod ermous

,
fore i n a hys t eran t hous plant
are prot eran t hous
.

H YP OD ER MOOS see H YP O D E R
’ .

H Y STE RO G E N I C formed late ;

, ’

M AL ,

applied to in tercellular spaces

.

H YP OOZE AN, see _ H YP O GE AN

’
.

formed in older tissues Co m

H YP OGZE 0178 , see H YP O G E AN
.

.
pare P RO T O G E N IC
H YP OOE AL, see H YP O G E AN
.

’
.

HYP OGE AN, s u b te l ra nea n : a p

'

I GO S i n G reek compounds ,

plied to parts which grow twen ty .

beneath the surface of the ICOSAN D ROOS, havin g twenty

’

ground and to plant s which

, or more perigyn ous stamens .

ripen their fruit ben eath the C ompare P O LY AN D RO U S

surface ; hy pogaean ; h y p o g ae
.

I D E NTIFI CAT ION see D E TE R

ous ; hypogeal ; h y pogeous .

M INA I IO N ' ‘
,

H YP O G E NOUS g l owing u p on
.
’

, I D IOBLAST a single cell i n a

’

the lower s urface of an y thin g .

ti s sue which d iff e i s greatly

,

H YP OGE OUS see H YP O G EAN from its n eighbors i n form

’

, .
,

HYP o GYNOUS growin g ben eath , size n a tu l e of cell wall or

, ,

the pistil an d free , . cell contents .

HYP O NAS T IC denotin g curva ID IO P LASM a term applied by

' ’

, ,
ture from growth o n the lower Na geli to th e active 01 g a n l z
’

C>

S ide of a n o r gan causin g it to , in g p a r t of the protoplasm .

90
I ncuhous A D I CT I ONARY Infec ti ous

time the organism en ters th e I ND IF FE RENT u n d i ff e r e n

’
,

body unti l the disease appears . ti a te d ; n ot s pecialized ; as i n

d tfi er o n t cells or tissues
INCOBOOS havin g the ti p of o n e
’ .

,
leaf overlap the base of the o ne IND IOENOOS strictly na tive
'

,
above t as in the J ungerman
I ,
aboriginal Compare NATU .

ni a c e ae C ompare SU CC UB O U S
. . R ALIZ E D

INCOM BENT leaning or lyin g i nD i v i n fi AL F ERT ILIZ A T ION, ’

’ '

,
upon ; applied to coty l edon s a term applied by L H . .

when the radicle is folded Bailey to

cross fer t ilizatio n -

against the back of o ne of between differen t flowers

them ( the radicle i n such case upon the same plan t .

being dorsal ) C ompare Ao .

i ND fJMEN TfIM any hairy cover

’

C U MB E NT An an t her is i n ,
.
ing upon plan ts
c u mbe n t when lyin g o n the .

inside of the filament to w hich having the mar

i t is attached C ompare VE R
gins folded inward C ompare .

INV O LUT E
.

S ATI LE
.

IND IIRAS Q ENT be c oming hard

.
'

INCER VATE,
’
see I NC U RVE D , .

harden ed
.

I NCURVED ben t or curved i n ’ .

ward ; incurvate
,
i ND fI § i ATED furn ished with a n
’
,

indusium
.

IND EgID OOOS either evergreen

.
’

i ND fI §i fi M an outgrowth of the
, ’

or persisten t ,

epidermis covering the sorus i n

.

I ND EF I NIT E either un certain

’
,
many kin ds of fern s ; shield
or not uniform i n number or ,
Also applied to a ring of col
.

too many to be readily coun t lecting hairs below the stigma ”

ed ; n umerous ; over twen ty as i n Lobeliaceae

,

when applied to stamens .

i ND fI §i fi M F ALSE see FA L SE
.
’

Also applied to objects which , ,

have no well d e fi ne d bou ndary - IN D U S I U M .

or outlin e .
IND fi Vi E any parts of th e flow
’
,

I ND EF I NIT E GROWT H see Tu

’ er which persist and cover the
fruit at maturity ; also dead
,

D ET E R M INAT E
an d wi t hered leaves which r e
.

I ND EF I NIT E INFLORES Q ENQ E

’ ’

,
m ain p er s isten t o u the stem
see IND ETE RMI NAT E .

C ompare RELIQ U U E
.

IND EH IS Q ENT n ot open in g i n

.
’

a definite mann er at maturity

,
TNEQ UTLAT ERAL u n e q 1 1 a l ’
,

to discharge the con tents T h e .

sided .

fruits of the pea and lily are INER MOfi S u narmed ; destitute
’

dehiscent those of the tomato

,
of s pines prickl es e tc
, , .

an d apple i n dehis ce n t . i NFARc r Ar E see F ARCTAT E

' '

, .

I ND ETE R MI NAT E a mode of

’
, i NFEC TIOUS
'
In ordinary use .

centripetal in florescen ce i n thi s term has the same sense

which the flowers all arise as Contagiou s bein g applied to ,

from axillary buds Applied . all diseases whi c h are c o m mu

al s o to all stems which do not n i c a b le from one plant or an i
produce a well developed ter -
mal to an other by direct con
minal bud at the close of the tact or otherwise In a broad .

season as the grape Co m

, . sense infectious in cludes Co n
pare D ETERMINAT E . t a g io u s as defin ed un der that
,

92
Inferi or OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . n s ti pul a t e
I

term an d applies also to dis

,
bord er as D atura Compare , .

eases originatin g from germs H YP O C RAT E RI F ORM .

whi c h are able to vegetate for I NI T IAL CELLS the first formed
’

a time at least outside of the cells of a tissue

,

affected pla nt or an imal In a

.

i NJEc r mN fillin g of inter

.

strict sense Infectiou s applies

'
,

on ly to diseases produced by cellular spaces by w ater a n ,

organi s ms w hich have their occurrence which rarely hap

natural home outside of the pen s .

infected body .
i NNATE ( 1 ) said of an t hers a t
’
,

I NFE RI OR lower as a n ovary

’
t a c h e d by their base to the
,
apex of the filamen t ; such
,

to which the other floral organ s

are ad nate so that they arise an thers a re som e times called
from its su m m it If the o t her V ertical ; ( 2 ) said of a n organ
or object w hich grow s within
.

organs are free from th e ovary

they are inferior a nd t he ovary the substratum as mycelium
“
,

superior though the term is or peri t hecia i nna te i e ,

”
. .
,

growin g w ithin the tissue of

,

seldom appl ied to them T h e

the host
.

i nj er z m side of a leaf or flower

'
' .

is the lower or an terior sid e i N NER LAM i NA the layer of a

' '

,
w hich faces away fro m the li g nifi e d cell wall adjoinin g the -

supportin g axis or stem . inside of the cell Compare .

INF LATE D p u fl e d u p ; bladdery

’ MID D LE LAMINA .

,
a n e w or addi
.

i nnova '
r ION,
I NFLE CT E D see INF LEXE D '
,
.

t io n a l growth or shoot as the

i NFLEXED abruptly ben t i h ' ,

, supplemen tary extension s of

ward o r downward ; infle c ted .
t h e stem i n mosse s Applied .

i NFLOREs gENQ E ( 1 ) the ar also to an en tire group of o ff

'
,
rangemen t of t he flowers or growth s of the same m orpho
fl o w e r clusters o n a plant ; a n
-
logical value i f s ome of t h e
th o t a x y C ompare P HY LLO . forms are true innovations i n
T AX Y ( 2 ) Th e portion of the
. their m ann er of growth ; thus
p la nt w hich bears the flowers D r William T e le a s e applies
. r

and fruit i e a flo w e r cluster , . .

,
-
this term i n Ep i lo b i ull l to
of any kind . form s which vary i n di ff er
i NFRAAX I LLARY situated b e
-
’
en t species from se ss ile buds
l o w the axil
,
to dense rosettes runn ing l e afy ,

shoots scaly rhizomes an d

.

i NFRAC TED see I NF LEX E D

’ , ,

fi li f o r m bulbiferou s stolon s
, .

i NFRc r Es N i n flo r es
'
E E
.

Q
'

g , an
i Nos c fl LM i NG O pen in g into
cence i n fruit ; the fruitin g ,

portion of a plant t ogether ,

each other ; anastomosing .

w ith its fruit Little u s ed .

,
i NSfBRT ED atta c hed to or grow
’
, _

an d applied mainly to col i ng ou t of as stamens i ns e r ted ,

l e c ti v e fruits .
o n the corolla .

i NFfJND i B IILAR see I NF U ND IR ’

'

I NSE R T ION the place or mode

’
,

U LIF O RM
'

.
,
of atta c hment .

i NFfIND i B fILi FGRM, funn el ’

i Nsr i s sAr ED thi c ken ed by
' '

shaped ; h aving a tube which drying .

gradually enlarges upward and i NS Ti P ULATE see EXSTIP U

’
,
bears a moderately spreading LAT E .

93
Int e g r i fol i ous A D I CTIO NARY In i ne t

INTEGRIFG LIOfi S, havin g ’

entire epidermis an d th e fi b ro v as ~

leaves . c u la r bundles It in cludes .

i NTEG UMENr ,'

any coverin g ' the pith medullary rays an d
, ,

layer or m emb ra n e most of the c ortex Th e .

term is of little use .

i N TER i n composition
i NTEm D i ATE z oNE the zon e
’
be , '

tween C ompare I NT RA
.

i n en dogens between the pith

,

i NTERAx i LLAEr between the '

, an d epidermis containing the
axils .
fi b ro v a s c u la r b u n d le s
i NTEE CALATED inserted b e
.

tween o r i n the midst of

,
i Nr ER NAL GLAND ,
' '
a se c retin g
.

cell or usually a cluster of

i NTEEcAE PELLAEE betwee n ' ,

, se c retin g cells w ithin the

the carpels .

plant as those containing es

,

i NTERgEL LULAE P ASS AGE a

,

oil which for m the

’ ’

, s e n t ia l
continuous open in g between translucent dots i n the leaves
the cells .
of the orange .

i NTEBgLL LULAE SPACE any

‘

, TN TERNGD E the portion of a

’

cav i ty w i thi n the plan t Us u .

stem between two n odes

,

ally applied to smaller open .

l n gs than i n te r c e l l ula l passages .

i NTERr Er i oLAR see I NTE R
'
,

i NTERgEL LULAR SUB S T ANCE ' F O LIACEOU S .

,
material extruded from the INTERRfIP T ED said of an y ’
,
cells withi n the plan t .
surface or seri e s the con tinuity
i NTERgEL LULAE SYS TE M the ' ’
,
of which is broken as a pin
i n te rc e llu la i spaces an d mate nate leaf i n which leaflets much
l ial of a plan t taken together .
larger or smaller than usual are
I NTE RCO S T AL situated between
’ interposed among the other s or ,

the ri b s of a leaf
,
a slender stem or root whi c h is
contracted at intervals
.

i NTEEEAsgi c ULAE between '

,
.

the bundles : said of a layer i NTEEEUr r EnLr P i N NAr E,

' ' '

of c ambium which extends pi nnate with small ( or some

from o ne fi b ro v a s c ula r bun dle times large ) leaflets in terpo s ed
to an other . betw een those o f the usual S ize .

i NTERFi LAR between the fila

’
, i NTERSTi TIAL applied to that
’

ments as the resting S pore i n

, m ethod or theory of growt h
,

the conjugation tube of Meso -

which con sists i n the inter
c a l p u s 01 the fluid portion of
, position of new particles be
the p l o tOp la s m i n the hypo tween the older on es in stead
thetical fi bri lla l network .
of additions to the surfac e
C o mpare I NT R AF I LAR
.

i NTEX i NE see INT E X T I NE

.
'

i NTEEEOLi AgEoUS attached to '

,
, .

the stem between the bases or i NTEX Ti NE a t erm applied by

’
,

petioles of opposite leaves ; i h F ritzsche to t h e inn er part of

t e r p e ti o l a r Compare INT RA
.
the extine when as i n ( En o ,

F O LI ACEO U S .
thera it separates as a dis
,

i nTERME D i ATE Ti S StJE all ’

‘

tinct membrane Compare .

the fundamen tal tissue i n exo

,
EX INT I NE .

gens except that which 1 s i m

, i N Ti NE the inner c oat of a
’
, .

mediately associated wit h the pollen grai n

-
.

94
In vol ut e A D I CT I ONARY

IN VOLIITE, rol l ed i n w ard from ISOCH ROfi s , un ifor m in color

'

’ ’

both sides C ompare CO N . throughout ; un i c olor Co m .

V OLUTE . pare C O NCO LO R .

INVOLfI TION FO RM a swollen

’
-
,
ISGD Y NA MOfi S equal ly devel
’
,
bladder like form i n Schizo
- oped .

mycetes supposed to be a dis

,
ISGG AMY the con juga tion o f
’

eased condition o f the for m gametes of similar form

,

with which it is found asso C ompare Oo G AMY

.

( D e Bary )
.

c ia te d
ISOGYNOfIS havin g the pistil s
. .
'

i nv oLU Tron r E Ei on s ee RE S T
' ,
of a flower all alike Compare
'
-
,
I N G P E R IO D
.

H E T E RO G Y NO U S
-
.
.

i NVOLU r mN ST AGE see RE S T

'
-
, I SO ME R I C see ISO MERO U S ’

I NG S T AG E
, .

ISGM EROfi S having the sam e

.

IRREG IJLAR denoting flowers

’ ,

i n w hich one or more of the

,
number of organ s i n each
organ s of a set are di ff erent floral whorl ; isomeric T here .

m a y be m ore than o n e w hor l

i n size or for m from the
others Irregularity occurs of any of the kinds of organs .

C ompare H ETERO ME RO U S
.

most frequently i n t he petals .

ISOPH OROfi S tran s formable int o

.
’

Th e pea is a n example of a n ,

irregular flower the tulip of something else as Actinia i s ,

a n i sop ho r o n e form of D e n d ro
,

a regular Compare SYMMET

bium
.

B IC AL .
.

TRRE G U LAR a tera o Ei A I SOSP GRE said of a spore when

’
P Et
' '
,
,

t o l o g i c a l con dition i n which a n all are alike as i n ferns ( Rar e ) , .

irregular flower becomes reg u Compare MAC RO S P O RE a nd

lar by the formation of t he MICR O S PO RE .

irregular parts i n increased ISGS P GROfi s n ot havin g m a c ro

’
,

n umber Compare REG U LAR . spores an d microspores ; h o

P E LO RIA . mo s p o ro u s Compare H E T ER .

I RRIT ABI L IT Y having the ’

,
O S P O RO U S .

power of movemen t i n a i soe havin g the sta

M oNOUs ,
'

definite man ner under the m en s equal in n umber to the

in fl uence of exte rnal stimul i , petals More properly havin g
.
,

as i n the coiling of tendrils , the stamens an d petals each i n

twining of stems or sleep“
,
”
one whorl an d of equal n umber .

of leaves ; sensitiveness C o m . C ompare ANIS O S T E MO NO U S ,

pare EXC IT AB ILITY an d CO N ME IO S T EMO NO U S D IP LO ST E M ,

TRAC T ILITY . O NO U S , a nd O B D IP Lo s r E M o '

I SAD EL P HGUS havin g a n equal

'
,
o
N us
number of stam en s i n each ISOS TOMOfIS,
’
havin g calyx an d
adel phia . corolla of equal size ( Rar e ) .

ISGBILA T ERAL having two ISTH MfIS the con stricted por
’ ’
, ,

sides alike i n form and s t r u c tion between th e two half cells -

ture as the leaves i n the iris

, . i n most desmids .

i sos Ei oUs applied to th e em

'
,
b ry o of dicotyledons becau s e J OIN T a n od e ; the septum b e
,

both are equally developed ; tween two cells i h a filament ;

isodynamous Littl e used . . articulation .

96
 OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . La bi um

I fI BA a loose panicl e ( Ob s ) see S AMARA

’
, . . K EY, .

K EY F RUI T see S AMAR A

-

J II GEM ( pl Jfi g a) ( 1 ) on e of
’ ’
-
.
, , .

th e ridges on a n umbelliferous K ID NE Y FO RM see a r o nn

-

fruit ; ( 2 ) a pair of leaflets i n a , .

pin nate leaf .

K ID NEY SHAP ED see RE NI
’
-
,

F O RM
J fi LAgEOfIS see AME NT ACEO U S
.
'

, .

K NEE a kin d of knot which pro

,
J fI LIFGRM resembling a n amen t j e c ts l l p w a l d in to the a i r from
’

or catkin .
the l oots of th e bald cypress
JII LES see AMENT ( Ta xo d t u m d z s tz e k um)
'
' ’
’
, . a nd

J fJVENES Q ENCE see REJ UVE

’
~ some o t her trees P l o d uc e d .

m ainly i n wet soil and for

,

NE SCE NCE ,

m erly supposed to serve for

.

K ARY O K I NE SI S spelled ’
( also
a eration bu t now believed to ,

C a ry o c i n e s i s ) S c h 1 e i c h e r 8
' ’ be an organ of s t r en gth See
P NE U MAT OD E Th e term knee
,

term which has been gener

,
is also applied to any abruptly
.

ally adopted for the trans .

ben t or knee shaped organ

formations o f the n ucleus
-
.

d i l l ing cell l l S l o n indire c t K NEE JOINT ED s e e C E NICE

-
,

division of Fleming .
LAT E .

K ARY OL YSIS the dissol ution of

’

,
K NEEPAN SHAP ED see P AT EL -
,

the n ucl eus or some part of it .

LI F O RM .

KA RYGMITOSIS see u nder ’

K NOT a n ode or swoll en join t ;
,

MIT O S IS
,
a protuberan ce o n the surface
of a tree as where a branch
.

K AR Y O PLASM see NUCLE O

’

,
h a s been removed and the cut
,

P LASM .

or broken surfa c e is more or

xA nEOs o mA( pl K ar yos om at al
' '
.
,
l ess overgrown ; a place i n the
a consolidated m a ss of micro wood where the tis s ues are dis
somata i n a nucl eus .

placed by a n inj ury or by the

KA TABGL IC a term applied by passage of a branch
'
, .

G eddes to disrup t ive d e s tr u c , K NOT T ED cylindrical a n d

tive or d escending m e ta b o
,
swollen at intervals some
, ,

l lsm accompanyin g th e waste

,

,
what like a kn otted cord
of tis s ues resulting i n the
.

formation of chemical prod LABEL LEM,

’
large lower th e
n et s of simpl er composition ; peta l of an orchid ; lip
catabolic C o mp a r e ANAB O LIC
.

LABI AT E gam opetalous with

. . ’

K AT HO D I C see C ATH O D IC ’
, .
two divisions anterior an d
,

,
,

K EEL a ri d ge som ewhat resem

, posterior ; two lipped ; bila -

blin g the keel of a boat ; par biate Th e two li ps of a la

.

t ic u la r ly the t wo inferior petals biate flower are usually u n

of a papilionaceous flower equal a nd the flower irregular ,

w hich are more or less unit e d as i n snap dragon -

.

into a keel S haped body ; c a -

LABIO SE having the petals of a

’
,
r l na .
polype t alous corolla arra n ged
K EELED aving a keel or longi
, h so as to imitate the labiate fo rm .

t u d i na l ridge ; carin ated .

( Rar e )
K ERA MID IITM see CE RAMID LABIfIM the lower lip of a
’ ’

, ,

I UM . labiate flo w er .

97
La c e r a t e A D I CTIONARY La rva l St a t e

LAC ERATE, havin g th e margin LJE VIS, smooth ; having an even

'
’

deeply cut i nto i l l e g u la seg l s urface devoid of hair or

ments a s if t o l u Compa i o . roughness of any kind ; o p
E RO S E I NC I SE D LACI NIATE , , . posed e s p e cial ly to asperate ,

LACE RAT ED see LACE RATE

’ striate sulcate or any u n , ,
,
evenne s s C ompare NI T ID
.

LACH RYMIEFCRM see TE AR

.
’

, an d G LAB RO US
S H AP E D
.

LA CE NIFCRM shaped like a

.

LACI N I A ( pl Lac i n i ae) a seg

’ ’ ,

ment of a lacin iate leaf

.
,
Florence flask ( t he ordinary
.

bulbous flask of ch e mists )

LAQ IN IATE deeply cut into
.
'

, Th e term bo tt le shaped m ean s -

na r l o w i nci s ion s more ir the same or n e arly the same

reg u lar and la g e l than F im
.
,
l
LAM EL see LAME LLA
’

b i a t e ; slashed
r .
, .

LA gi N i P oEM fringe like LAME L LA( p l Lamel l ae ) dimin

' ’ '
-
, . .
,

LAQ IN ULATE finely laciniate l l ti v e of Lamina ; a thin pla t e

’
.

, .

Co m p a e LACI NU LO SE l a s one of the gills ben eat h

“ ”

the cap of a mushroom

.

LA Q IN ULOSE lacinulate or bea l

’ .

i ng lit tle f i n g e s LAM E LLAT E compose d of thi n

’
l
,
.

LACTE S CENT e se m b li ng or ,
l plate s or s cale s ; lamel lose .

p o d u c i n g milk or latex LAMEL LIFCRM in the form of

l ’
.

,
LACTIF EROUS prod ucing
~
’
or , a pla t e or scale .

conveying latex ; laticiferous .

LAM ELLUSE S ee LAME LLAT E
’
,
LACTIF E ROU S v ES SELs
.

’
see '

LAM I NA( p l Lam i nae ) the blade

’ '

LAT IC IF E R O U S VE S SE Ls .

of a leaf or limb of a petal or

,

LACU NA ( pl Lé wfi nae ) a large s epal

’ ’
.
,

deep depression o n the surface

.

LA M I NATE D consisting of
’
,

or open space between the plate s scales or layers ; plated

,

cells .

LA M I NATE D BU LB see Tum

’
, , .

LACU NAR having l e s e mb l i ng ,

’
, ,
C AT E D B U LB
0 per t ain in g to lacun ae
.

1
LANAT E covered w ith lon g
.
’

LAC UNOSE ( 1 ) p e r f 01 a t e d with ,

’

rather large holes Compare

,
curled hairs like wool ; la
n o s e ; lanuginous ; woolly
.

FO R AM rNATE D ( 2 ) H aving
.

LA N Q EULATE tapering abrupt

.
’

depressions i n the surface ly toward the base and gradu

,

la l g e r mo r e i 1 re g ula 1 01
more i r re g ula l ly placed than
, ,
ally toward the apex like the ,

i n Alveola t e .
head o f a lance .

LAC UNOSE RUGUSE

'
marked ’ LANCE OV AT E between la nc e o
-
,

with deep broad i r l e g ul a r

,
late a n d ova t e but approaching ,

wrin kles as the shell of the n earer the latter .

LANUSE see LANATE

,

walnu t or pit of the peach

’

. , .

Co m p a l e RU MI NATE D LANU GI NOU S see LANATE

’
,
. .

LA CU S T RI NE growing in or on
’

, LAP ID USE growing i n ston y

'
,
the margins of lakes . places .

LAD D ER CELLS see S CALARI LAPP AQ EOUS bur like

’
-
, , .

F O RM V E S SE LS .
LAR V AL ST AT E restin g state
’

,
LIEV IGATE,
,
’
smoothed ,
as if a s the s p h a c e liu m of ergot
( W G Smith ) Seldom used
.

polished ; l ze v is . . . . .

98
Le a f -s ca r A D I CTI ONARY Lep t ome

to t h e common petiole an d i n ,
LEIO a prefix from the G reek ,

order to be distin guished from meaning smooth .

segments they mus t them LEN TIgEL§ small d evelopment s

’

selves have dis t inct petioles ,

of cork at particular points o n
,

however sh ort .

the su rface of many kinds of

LE AF SCAR the place o n a stem
-
, stems They appear during
.

from which a leaf has fallen . the first sea s on s growth an d ’

LE AF SH E AT H see SH EATH
-
i n som e c a s es at least origi . ,
,
n ate beneath the stoma t a
.

LE AF S T A LK see P E T IO LE
.

They probably aid i n the

-
, .

LEAF TE N D RI L a ten dril which transfer of gases an d a q euo us

’
-
,

is a tra n sformed leaf or part of vapor .

a leaf .

LENTi gELLE see LE NTI OE L

'

LE AF T RACE a fi b r o v a s c u l a r
, .
-

LENTI C U LA( pl Lé nt i c ulaé) see

,
bun dle or collection of bun
’ '
.
,

LE NTI CE L
,

dles while 01 1 its passage fro m

,
.

the fi b ro v as c u la r system of the LE NTI C U LAR in the form of a

’

,
stem to th e leaf .
double con vex len s ; le ntifo nn .

LE AT H E RY see CO RI ACE O U S
’

LEN TIFCRM see LENTI C ULAR

. '
,
,
LEFT Th e left margin of a l ea f
.

LENTIGi NoSE see LENTI GI

. , ’

pe t al or other foliar organ

,
NO U S
,

the on e u p on t h e left hand as .

its stem is held downward or LE NTIHG I NOU S, covered with

(
’

to w ard the o bserver and the smal l dots like dust s c urf , , ,

organ is viewed upon th e or freckles ; lentigin ose .

upper or in ner surface Th e .

LE P AL a rudimentary sterile
’
,
left side of a lateral flower is the stamen or organ supposed to
side upon the lef t han d as th e
,

be such usually i n the form

observer stands i n front w it h
,

of a n ectar g lan d or petaloid -

the stem erect and the fl ow e r scale ; glan d of the torus See
between him and the main axis
.

.
ST AM I NO D IU M
S e remarks under D extrorse
.

e
LEPAN TH IUM a n ol d t erm f o r
. ’

LEGIT I MAT E FE RTI LIZ A ’

,

a petal w hich c ontains a n e c

'

T ION f e rti z l ia ti o n i n the

, tary
usual or natural mann er
.

LEP ID ES epidermal s cales of

’
,

either clo s e or cross fertili ,

v a rious kinds e s pecially w he n

z a ti o n whichever i n the par
,
attached at the cen tre Co m
,

t ic u la r case occu rs i n na t ure

.

pare RAME NTA

LE G U ME the fruit of the Legu
.

LEP i BoTE scaly ; scurfy ; lep

’
,
minosse It is monocarpellary .
,
rous ; leprose
,

with the seeds attached to the .

LEP RUSE see LE P ID O T E

’

ventral side a n d u sually m o n ,

, .

an d dehi s cent in to LE P ROU S see LE P ID O TE

’

o l o c ula r , .

two valves by ven tral an d dor LE P T A or LEP To a prefi x

' '

sal sutures Th e pea and bea n . from the G reek m ean in g ,

are examples Compare L0 . small thin or slen der

, , .

ME N T .
LEP TUME see P H LO E M
’
Ap , .

LEGU MI NOU S bearing legumes plied by P o to ni é to the

’

, ,

or relatin g to plan ts of the phlo em like portion of the -

order Leguminosae . fi b r o vasc ul a r bundle i n vas

1 00
Lept ophl o em O F BOTANI CAL TERMS . Li g u l i flor ou s

o nlar cryptogams . C ompare LID CELLS,

-
terminal cells of the
H AD ROME . n eck i n some archegonia which

LEP ToPH Lo EM, a term appli e d

' for a tim e c lose the canal ; stig
by Va i z e y to a portion of the matic c ells .

cen tral fascicle or strand in the LIFE Q Y CLE the course of de

-
’

,
seta of P olytri c hace ae ( i n v e l o p me n t from any g iven
m osses ) whi c h he considers stage as the spore or seed
,

to be rudimen tary phlo em

,

.
back to th e same stage again .

LEPTUPH YL LOUS havin g scale

’

Li G NEOfIS woody or pertain

’
,
like leaves .

in g to w ood
,

.
,

LEP ToSP oRA N Gi UM a s p o ra n

'
,
Li e ni r i cAr mN the process of
'

gium derived from a sin gle becomin g converted into wood ;

,

epidermal cel l as in the true ,

s c lerosis
ferns i n distinction from on e
,
.

d erived from a group of e p i Li G Ni NE a secondary deposit

’

, ,

dermal cells ( e u s p o r a n g i um l ,
formin g th e greater part of the
as i n the O phioglossace ae an d bulk of ordinary wood It .

Marattiace ae . contains less oxygen than cel

lu l o s e and according to P ayen
LEPTCXY LEM s o called rudi
' ,
-
,
h a s the formula 0 11 0
mentary xylem in the seta of I t is also written Lign in an d
35 24 2 0.

P olytrichace ae ( Va i z e y ) ,
. .

is the same as Sclerogen

LEU or LEUCO a prefix from
.

LTG NT IM see W O O D
’

the G reek mean ing white . . , .

LEU CA N T H OU S white fl o w e r e d Li G fi LA ( pl Li g fi l ae) see LI G

’ ’ ’
-
.
,
.
,

LEU CIT E see LE U CO P LAS T U LE

’
.

, .

LEU CUP LAST a colorless proto Li G fILATE, ( 1 ) having a Iigule ;

' ’

,
pla s mic granule ( plastid ) s uch ( 2 ) strap shaped i e linear , . .
,

as those i n which starch origi and about four to si x times as

n ates ; starch builder ; leuco - lon g as broad .

plastid ; amidoplast ; a na p la s t ; Li G fi LAr E F LO RET on e of the

' ' ’

leucite proper See P LASTID . .

m arginal flowers of a head i n

,

LEV I GAT E see LE VI G ATE C omposit es bearin g a ligulate

’
, .
,

LE VI S see LE V IS
'
, .
or strap shaped c orolla ; ray -

LI ANE a w oody climbin g or

' fl o ret C ompare T U B U L A R
.

,
twin in g plant of con siderabl e F LORE T .

—
size ; applied only to tho s e LTG IILE ( 1 ) a strap shaped c o
'

,
-

w hich abo u nd i n some tropical rolla in C omposit ae such as

forests
,

.
those o n the outer margin of
LI BE R t he in ner layer of bark
’
, . the head i n most sun fl o w e rs ; -

c o n sisting chiefly of the phlo e m ( 2 ) a m embran ous appendage

of the fi br o v a s c u la r system an d o n the inn er side of the leaf i n
therefore containin g the bast many grasses and so m e other
tissue ; bast . endogens at the top of the
Li BRi P oBM CELL a n arrow
’
,
sheath .

thick walled cel l of woody

-
Li JLi FLG ROfJS said of a head
’
,
tissue resemblin g bast ; wood of flowers i n C omposites which
fibre .
con tains ligulate flowers only ,

LID see OP ERC U LU M

,
. as i n Chi c ory .
 A D I C T I ON ARY Loc ul os e

LI MB, the expan ded portion o f a an apple when a broad pro

petal or sepal C ompare B L A DE .
j e c ti o n of the flesh pro t rudes
and BOR D E R . against the stem C ompare .

LI M BAT E see BORD E RED

’ F O LD E D .

,
LI RE L LA ( pl
.

LIM Bfi S border blade or limb

’
’
. Li r el lae) ,
’
a linear
sessile apothecium lichen s
.
, , ,
in
( O bs
.

LI M ITI NG CELL see HE TE RO

’ Li r n o r H i Lo fis see S A x rc o
'

,
LO U S
,
CY ST
.

LINE one twelfth of a n in ch LITH OCARP see CARP O LI T E

’

,
. , .

LI N E AR very n arrow w ith the LITH OQ IIST a cell containing a

' ’
, , ,
m argins parallel or n early so cystolith . .

LI N E AT E marked with fine par Li r HOSPER r/ i ofrs having very

' '
, ,
allel lines especially of color hard seeds,
.

C ompare ST RIATE a n d ACICU

.

LIT T O RAL growin g u p o n ’

LAT E D
,
.

shores especially upon the

LI N EO LAT E diminut i ve of Li n
,

sea shore between tide marks

’
- -
, .

e a te .

v
C ompare MARI NE .

LINGUE FfiRM see TONG U E LIV I D lead color ; bluish brow n

’ ’
-
, ,
S H AP E D .
or gray
Li NGUi FORM
’
see TO NG U E LO BAT E l obed ; said of a leaf
,
’

,
S H AP E D .
the margin of which is divided
Li lg GvLAr E see TO NG UE about to t h e middle into roun d
' '
,
S H AP E D . ed parts with broad sinuses .

LI NINE a term proposed by LO BE a rounded portion of a

’

, ,
Sc h warz and adopted by Stras leaf or petal ; any division of a
burger ( 1 888) for the substance l eaf larger than a tooth which
of the hyaloplasmic filaments is no t a leaflet .

of the nucleus i n a state of LO BED see LO B AT E ,

repose
.

LGB IILAT E havin g small lobes

-
. ’

LINNJE AN SYS T EM the system

’ ’ , .

LOB fi LE a smal l lobe

’
,
of classification devised by , .

Linn aeus foun ded upon the having smal l or

number an d arrangement of secondary
,
cavities ( l o c e lli) .

the stamens and pistils ; sexual LOQ EL Lfi S ( pl Locél li ) d i mi nu

’ ’
.
,

system .
tive of Loculus a li t tle cavity .

LIP ( 1 ) one of the divisions U sed by some m the sense of

,

( especially the lower ) of a la

L oculu s for a compartmen t i n
a n ovary or anther
bia t e c alyx or corolla ; ( 2 ) the .

labellum i n orchids Leo vLA MENr see Lo c uLU s ' '

. , .

LIP OX ENOfi S said of a parasite LOC fILAR havin g a cavity or

'
’
,
w hich leave s i t s host and com cavities loculose .

pletes its developmen t inde Lec tJLi c i D AL dehiscent

‘

,
penden tly at the expense of throughout the middle of
the reserve material appro the back of each cel l at a
p ri a t e d from the host (D e dorsal suture C ompare S E P . .

Bary ) C ompare ME TtE CIO U s

. T IC ID AL . .

LI PPED see LAB IAT E Applied LGC IILOSE locular ; cellular ; e s

'

’
, .
,
i n pomology to the c avity of p e c ia l ly having n umerous c av ,

1 02
Ly s i g e nous A D I CT I ONARY Ma nubr i um

ly s igenous . Compare Sc m z o the bud or graft Al s o applied .

G ENI C .
to any plan t which has n ot
LYSIGENOfIS,
’
see LY SIG ENIC fr uited an d i n forestry to a
,

seedling i n distin ction from a

.

MACRAN D ROfi S, having large or

’ tree which h a s sprun g from a n
elon gated male plants i n algae .
old root or stub .

MACRO large or lon g MAL ACOID mucilaginous

’

.
, .

MACROQ EPH ALOfIS a term ’

, MALE bearin g stamen s only ;
,
sometimes applied to embryos staminate ; bearing o nly male
which have the cotyledon s organs of whatever kin d or ,

very large an d consolidated , pertainin g to individuals

a s i n horse chestnut Co m -
.
which bear them .

pare MACRO P O D O U S .

MALE F LOWER staminate

MACRGGDNID IIIM ( pl Ma cr ag o
,
flo w er
‘
’
.
.

n i d i a) see MACRO S P O RE
MaLr i GH i AgEoli s H AIRS stel
’
. '
,
,
MaCRoPH r LLoiJs having l on g '
, late hairs attached by their
or large leaves .
middle as i n the order Ma l
,

MACROP OD Ofi S a term of l ittle

’
, p i g h ia c e ae .

importance applied to a leaf MALP G H AN

I I ’

gELLs palisade ,
havin g a long petiole or to a n , like cells which on e or more
in
embryo chi e fly i n mo n o c o ty , ligh t lines are present found
l e d o n s having a large radicl e
,

, in the seed coats of Legu -

MACROSP ORAN GIIIM a s p o r a n ’

, mi mosas Mal va c e ae etc , ,

.

giu m containin g macrospor e s ; MAM MIFGRM breast shaped

’
-

megasporangium ; o Os p o ra n , .

MAMMI L LA ( p l Mammi l lae) a ’ '

g i um .

small nippl e or teat like promi

.

-
,

MAC ROSP GRE a female or ar

’

, n e n c e as o n some pollen grains -

c h e g o ni u m bearing s pore
.
,

in -
More short an d obtuse than
some vasc ular cryptogams .
P apilla Th e term is some
Th e m acrospores are larger
.

times applied to the apex of

than the male or microspor e s the n ucleus of a n ovule
Mac msr o RoP HvL the leaf
.
.

MAM MI LLAT E nippl e shaped

'
’
-
,
bearin g the macrosporan giu m , ,

or bearin g mammill ae Co m
i n the hetero s porous P t e i d o
.

r pare PAPI LLATE

It is the homologue of
.

p h y ta .

MAM MI LLATE D bearing mam

’

the carpel i n flow e rin g plants .

m illm
,

MACROSTY LOIIS applied to het

.
’
,
MAM MO SE, '
breast shaped or -

e r o s ty l o u s flowers with lon g bearin g breast shaped promi -

,

style s a nd short filaments See .

n e nc e s
remark un der Microstylous MAN I CAT E,
.

MAC fILATE spotted or blotched ;

’
.
’
having a coatin g of
maculose
, entangled h a i rs w h i c h may be
.

removed en tire 0 o m p a r e
MACIJLATION the pattern or
‘ .

’
, FLO CCO SE a n d P ANNO SE
arrangement of th e spots upon
.

MANfJ BRi li M ( p l mana br i a )

' ‘ ' “ o

a plant .

a cylindrical cell which pro

. h ,

MAC fILOSE see MAC U LATE

’
, .

j e c ts in w ard from the centre

MAID EN a ter m some of each of the eight shields
t l m e s applied to a tree or other c omposing the wall of the glob
plant of o ne year s growth from ’
ule in Chara c eae Th e man u .

104
M a r bl e d OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Me dul l a r y Ba y s

bria support the apparatus MAS

_

T OID large t éa t shaped

’

,
-

which contains the a nth e ro

.

( Rar e )
z o id s
MAT RIX the place or bod y
’
.

,
MAR BLED ,
’
covered with faint upon or within w hi c h any
irregular wide s tripes or trav , thin g grows
v e in like m arkings
.

e r s e d by
MATTfIL LA th e fibrous material
-
’

like those w hich o c cur i n cer at the base of the petioles of

,

tain kinds of marble ; marmo palms ; reticulum

rate .

MATERES Q ENT
.

MARgES gENr w ith ering but

' ' approaching
’

n ot fal lin g o flf as the corolla

,
‘ maturity
MATfITI NAL pertain ing to the
,
’
o f lo be h a .
,
m ornin g ; expandin g in the
MAR GI NAL
’
VEIL i n Hy me no
mycetes ( mushrooms a
,
morning as the fl owers of ,
,
mo r ni n g glory
membran e stretchin g from the .

margin of the pileus to the sur MEAL T I see FARI NACE O U s

’

, .

face of the stipe i n the young ME D I AL pertain in g to the mid

’

s porophore an d c overin g the dle ; m edian

,

hymenium ; velum partiale

.

ME D I AN see ME D I AL
’
.

MAR GI NAT E having a margin

, .

, MED I AN LINE a line alon g the

’

di ff erin g in texture form or , ,

centre or axis of a bil a teral
,

color from the remainder of organ as alon g the midrib of

the surface ; margined ; edged .
a leaf
,

MAR GI NED see MARG IN AT E

’
,
. ME D I AN P LANE of a flower or
’

MARI NE growing i n the sea or

’ o ther lateral structure the sam e ,

upon the immediate sea shore

,
- as an tero posterior plan e i e -
. .
,

a vertical p l an e which b l s e c t s
.

C ompare LI TT O RAL and MAR I

a n organ into right an d l eft
T IM E
halves Th e median plan e of
.

MAR ITI ME, growing upon or

.

a leaf would pa s s t hrough t h e

near the sea shore -
.
midrib above and below Co m
MAR MO RAT E see MAR BLED
.

’
, . pare LATERAL P LANE .

MASKED see P E RS O NAT E , . MED fIL LA pith ; al s o cen tral

'
,

MAS SfILA ( p l Mas s fi l ae) on e of

’ ’
ti s sue of some other kinds as ,

of the thallus in lichens

.
,

the lump s of mucilage derived .

from the disorganized tapetum MED IJLLARY pertaining to

‘
’
,
of the micro s poran giu m of med ulla or pith .

Azolla and enclosing a num MED fILLARY RAYS vertical

’
,
ber of s p ores Also applied .

p late s of cellular tissue i n the

to a n adheren t group of pol fi b ro v a s c u la r system of exo
l e n grains derived from a sin
-
gens connectin g the pith an d
gle mother cell as the ulti -
, the cortex T h ey form th e
mate groups i n a pollen mass
.

-
glisten ing spot s called silver
“

i n orchids each containin g , grain w hich are seen o n

”

four grain s .
the surface of wood whi c h is
MAST a popular n ame for the
,
split radially O nly the rays .

fruit of the oak chestnut , , formed the first season exten d

beech a nd some other forest
,
en tirely to the pith See X Y .

trees . LE M RAY and P H LOE M RAY .

Me dul la ry Sh e a th A D I CTI ONARY Me ri s t e m

MED RLLARY SHEAT H the ring

'
,
en c e to function T hus all .
,

of primary xylem bundles leaves are on e and the same

whic h proj ect into the pith . me mber though they may be ,

C ompare CO R T IC AL SH E ATH . developed in different ways to

MED M LLAR? SY S T EM a term
' ’ form di ff eren t organs Co m .

sometimes applied to the whole

,
pare O RG AN .

f u ndamental system but usu ,

MEMBRANAgEofIs see MEM '
,

ally an d more properly em ,

B RANO U S

ME M BRANE,
,

ployed t o incl ude only the pit h ’

a very thin ex
a nd med ullary rays or funda , p a n d e d tissue serving the ,

mental tissue within the cortex . p urpose of separation or pro

t e c ti o n
MED fILLosE pith like
’ .
-

MEMBRANEOfIS, see MEMB RA

.
’

MEGALGGGNID IDM see MACRO ’

, o
N us
S P O RE
MEM ERANoii s,
'
thin soft a n d
.

MEGARH Y z ofrs large rooted

, ,
'
,
-
.
usually translu c ent l ike a ,

MnGAsr oRAN Gi fJM see MAC '

, membran e C ompare S CA .

R O S P O R AN G I U M . R IO U s .

ME G ASP O RE, see MACRO S P ORE

’
. mENi s c om shaped like a m e
'

MEI OPH TLLT, the suppression

’
n i s c u s or con c avo convex lens -
.

of on e or m ore leaves or foliar MEN TIIM a forward proj ection

’
,

organ s i n a whorl ; m i Op h y l ly . of the foot of the column i n

It di ff ers fro m Abo rtion i n the some orchids .

fact that the suppressed organs ME R I CARP on e of the c a r p i d s

’
,
have n ever star t ed to grow .
or ripened carpels of a schizo
MEIOSTEM ONOIIS having fewer ’
, carp especially on e of the
,

stamen s than petals This is . halves of the c remocarp i n

its usual meaning Compare . U mbelliferae ; diach aen ium ;
IS O S T E M O NO U S . hemicarp .

MEI OTAXE the complete sup

’
,
MER ID ISK a name proposed by
’
,
pression of a whole set of o r C los for any process upon the
gans as all of the corolla or
, receptacle aside from the floral ,

a l l of the stamens . organs whether glandular or ,

MELANOSPERM os having '

,
n ot See LE PAL
. .

dark col ored seeds or spores

-
. MERi sMAr i c d ividing i nto ' '
,

MELLIF EROIJS hon ey—bearin g’

'

, .
part s by the formation of
ME L ON SH AP ED oval w ith de
'
-
,
septa .

MER ISP ORE o ne of the c ells o f

,

pre s sed lines run n in g from end ’

,

to e n d as i n most m uskmelons
, .
a compound spore .

ME LT I NG easily dissolving i n
’
,
ME R I STE M tissue i n an early
’
,

t he mou th or under slight condition or nascent state while

the cells are still undergoin g
,

pressure A descrip t ive char

cell division as i n cambium ;
.

ac t er i n certain varieties of -
,

pears formative tissue ; gen eratin g

tissue
.

ME M BE R a term employed to
’ .

mER i s r EM P RIMARY see

,
designate a ny part of a plan t
' '
, ,

w hen treated with referen ce to P RI MARY MERI S T E M .

its position an d fundamenta l MER i STEM SECOND ARY see

’
, ,
structure bu t not with refer , S ECOND ARY MERISTEM .

1 06
Met a pl a s m A D I CTI ONARY Mi cr oz o og oni di um
'

the segments to form the ( Ed o g o n i um In pteridoph ytes .

daughter s tars -
.
a n d their allies they are usu

MET APLA§M a name given by

’ ally called microspores See .

H anstein t o that part of the MIC RO S P O RE

,
.

protopla s m w hich holds the mi c RoG RAr E Y the description '

,
formative material Used by or study of mi CrOSCOp i c objects ; .

some synonymously with D e u mi crology .

t o p la s m .

MICRDP HYL LODS havin g small ’

mEr Ae R Motl s see ANG IO ' ,

l eaves ,

S PE R MO U S
.

I CRDPHYTE any pl an t such

.
’

MET AS T ASI S see MET AB OLI SM ,

’ ,

as the bac t eria and smaller

,
.

METEGR IC applied to flowers

’

, species of fungi w hi c h c a n
whose opening or closing is ,

be clearly seen only by means

in fluen c e d by the weather of a microscope .

METtE gIOfIS see HETERcE MI CRGPYLE the n early closed

.

’
’
, ,
CIO U S .
for a men as i t exists in the
METtE gi sm see HETE RcE CIs M ripen ed seed
'

,
. .

METOX ENODS see H E TE RCE

’
MI CRO SO MA ( pl Mi cr os ?) ma t e)
’

, . ,

c ro u s . a name proposed by S tra s b u r

MI ASMAT I C pertaini ng to i n ’
ger for a class of granules i n
,

f e c t io u s organi s ms floating i n the protoplasm w hich have a

t he atmosphere See INFEC high degree of refrin gency an d.

T IO N .
are deeply stained by h aema
IQ EL LA ( pl Mi cél l m) a term to x y l in '
’ .

proposed by Nagel i for cer t ain mi CROSEORAN GiHldIM ( p l Mi cr 6

.
, ( <
'
'
.

str uctural par t icles which serve s p br an gi a) a sporangium c o n

’
,

for the building u p Of all plan t t a i n i n g micros pores .

a n d animal tissues They are MI CRGSP ORE a smal l m al e ’

.
,
considered to be aggrega t ions spore as i n Rh i z o c a r p ae Sela . ,

of molecules which like crys g i n e llae an d Isoet es See , , .

tals ,
are a bl e to in crease or MICROG O NID I UM C o m p a r e .

diminish i n size w ithout chem MACRO S P ORE .

ical change MI CRO ST O ME a small mouth or

.
’

MICRAN D RE see D WARF MALE

,
’
orifice ,
-
.
.

MI CROBE a micro organism

’

, MICROSTY LODS applied to that -

,
’

,
animal or vegetable In use form in heterostyled plants i n .

restricted chie fl y to plan ts which t h e flowers have short ,

p e c i a l ly t h e Schizomycetes s t yles an d lon g filamen ts Th e ,

or bac t eria an d their allies

.

expression s long styled .

,

See MICRO PHYTE “

medium or mid styled . -
,

I CROQ YST a restin g state of

’
an d short styled are pref
,
“ -
”

certain swarm c ells i n Myxo e r a b le to Macrostylous Me s o

-
,

mycetes . stylons a nd Micro s tylous a n d , ,

MICROGONi n ifi M ( p l Mi cr og ra are m ore frequen tly used

'
.
.

ni d i a)
’
applied to gonidia of MICROZ ODGONID IDM a motile
,
'
,

smaller size than o t hers pro microgonidium as i n Ulothrix , ,

d uc e d by the same specie s di ff ering from a ma c ro z o bg o

they are usually mal e gonid i a n i d i u m i n size a n d in having ,

a s the s o called a n d ro s p o r e s of
-
the power of conjugation .

108
Mi cr oz y me OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Mo no

MI CROZ Y ME
’
a mi c r OSCOp ic o r , Mrr cr i c, see Mrr o s rc
'
.

g a n i s m c a pable of produ c in g MI T RE SH APED , see MIT RI

-

fermentation .
F O RM
MI D D LE LAME L LA t h e por tion
.

'
'
, MIT RIFGRM conical an d slight
’

of a li g n ifi e d cell wal l which -

ly narrowed toward the m outh

,

occupi e s t h e p l ace of th e pri like a pope s m itre Also the ’

mary m e mbran e It usually .

sam e as Cucullate bu t no t slit
.

appears as a fi ne dividing lin e u pon o n e side ; m itre shaped

,

between adjoinin g cells Co m .

MIX ED i Nr LOREs gENgE on e

.

pare MID D LE LAMLNA

'

i n w h ic h each partial i n fl o re s
.

M I D D LE LAM I NA t h e portion
’ '

of a lig nifi e d cell wal l between -

,
cen ce develops i n a reverse
t h e middl e lamella a n d the
order fro m that of th e genera l
in ner lamina in florescence as i n Composit ae ,

w here the general inflorescence

.

MI D RI B the large cen tral vein

'

,
of a leaf which u sually exi s ts is u sually centrifugal th e t e r ,

,
m inal “
flower opening first
as a ridge continuous w ith the whil e each h ead is centripe tal
,

petiole .

the ma rginal florets bein g first

,

MI LK see LAT E X
, .
develop e d .

MI LK SAC a form of laticifero u s

-
,
MIX ED VE S SE L§ those havin g
'

vessel existin g i n some species t hickenings i n their walls of

,

of m aple .

m ore than on e kin d as both

MI LK SAP see LATE X
,
-
, .
spiral an d an nular thicken i ngs .

MI LK VE S SE L see LAT ICIFER

-
,
MG BILE movable
'

o us V E S SE L , .

MO L LI S soft
.
’

MI MET '
I C pertaining to mim , .

MoNAD EL PH ofi S havin g the

, '
i c ry ,
filamen ts free an d u ni t ed i n
.

MIM I CRY '

special resemblan ce ,

to another object serving usu

,
a rin around the pi s til as i n ,

ally for protection as when

,
most Ia l v a c e ae .

MONAN D Roil s havin g but a

, '

plants bear a marked res em ,

blan ce i n color to the soil i n single stamen .

d ry region s thus being less ,

MoNAN TH oiIs havin g but o ne
'

liable to be seen and eaten by flower u pon a plant or pedu m

animal s .
cle .

M I N I AT E V ermilion c olored
’
,
-
. MGNAS TER see MO TH E R STAR
’

,
-
.

MI GPH ELLE see MEI O PHYLLY

’

,
.
MONE Q IOIl s see MO No z c ro o s
’

, .

MIOSTEM ONODS see ME IO S TE M ’

,
MONGRE L properly a cro ss
’
, , .

O NO U s U sually appl ied in th e Uni t ed

MITOSIC pertainin g to c harac
’
States to in ferior mixed breeds
,

t e ri z e d by or exhibi t in g mito
,
resultin g from unknown or
h eterogeneous crossing
,

sis ; mitotic .
.

MITO SI S ( l ) the splitting of th e

’
MGNIL IFGRM n ecklace shaped ;
’
,
-

chromati n of the nucl us ( k a e

cylindrical and con tracted at ,

r y o mi to s i s ) or the subdivision
regular intervals so as to re "

of any min ute gra nular body sembl e a string of beads .

foun d i n protopla s m ; ( 2) a C ompare NOD OSE .

figure occurring dur ing m ito MONO a G reek prefi x meaning ,

s is as a resul t of that pro c ess o n e or sin gle .

Mo noca rp A D I CTI ONARY Monos ymmet ri c a l

MDN OCARP,
’
annual or other an C ompare D I( E CIO U SLY P OLYG
plant that fruits but once . AMO U s .

MO NO CAR P E LLARY of o ne c a r ' MONOG AMODS, '

see H OM O G A
MO U S
,
pel ; monogynous .
.

MO NO CAR P I AN see MONOCAR ’ MONDGYNODS, havin g but on e

’

P IC
,
pistil or style There may b e .

several carpels
.

MONGCAR PIC, bearing fruit but ' .

on ce Compare P OLYCARPIC
. .
MeNtTI coii s
'
see Mo ms
MONGCAR P ODS said of a flower ’ CI OU S .

i n which the gyn oe cium forms

,
MDNOLDC DLAR, ’
see UNILOG ~

but on e ovary whether simple ,

U LAR .

or compound Compare P OLY . MONOM EROfIS, of one part as a

’
,

CARP O U s flower having but one organ of

MeNcgEL LtJLAR, '
’

s ee Um c nn each kind one pistil o n e sta , ,

U
L LAB men etc ; applied also to tu
,
.

bers having but one in tern ode

.

ONOQ EPH ALODS, singl e '

in
.

heads or having o ne head MDNOPET ALoDs see G AMO P E T '

,
ALO U S
.
,

Applied to a n ovary with bu t

o ne style or to flowers dis ,
MONOPHT IL LODS see G AMO RE
’
,
posed l n single umbels or Y LLO U s .

other clusters MO N OP OD E see MO NO P OD I UM

.
’
, .

MO NO CHASI AL in single dicha MO NO P O D I AL havin g a singl e

’
,
’

,
sia S e D l C H ASIU M an d COM
. e mai n axis as ordinary plan ts , .

P O U ND D ICHASI UM C ompare SYMP OD IAL a nd .

MONce HAs i tJM a uniparous D IC H O TOMO U S

'
'
.
,
cyme Compare D IC HASI U M
.
MONOP 0D IfJM an axis of growth .
’
,

MoNoe HLAMYD EoDs havin g w hich con tinues to el onga t e a t

'

,
.

bu t on e floral envelo pe or the apex while lateral strue ,

perianth whorl As this is -

tu res of like kin d are pro .

usually clearly a calyx and d u c e d beneath it i n acropeta l ,

as i n doubtful cases it is c o n succession Compare S YMP O .

s i d e re d so the term is often D I U M an d D IC H O T O MY

, .

equivalen t to Apetalous Co m MONoP TERoDS on e winged .

'
-

pare AC H LAMY D EOU S , .

MONOSEP ALODS see G AM O SE P . '

MGNOCH ROMIC see UNICOLOR

’ ,
ALO U S , .

MONDC LINODS see H E RMAP H

’

MONOSI PHDNODS said of a,

'
,
RO D IT E Compare D I CLI NO U S
.
fron d i n F lorideae wh en it .

McNoccr YLED ONo s havin g con sists of but a single row

'

,
but on e cotyledon or seed of cells .

leaf A term applied to en do MONDSPER MODS one seeded

.
’

gens , .

.
Compare P O LY S P E RMO U S .

MDNGQ YC LIC of a single w horl '

MONOS TICHODS i n one verti c al
, .
’
,

ONfii gIOfIS havin g stamens

’
ran k ,
.

an d pistils i n separate flowers MoNcs r Y Lofrs havi n g but o ne ' '

,
o n the same plan t style . .

eNtEgIoDSLY P OLYG AMOES

'
McNOSYMMIET RICAL capable '
,
'
,
havi ng perfe c t an d separated of division i n but o ne d ire c
fl owers o n the sam e plan t tion into similar halves as th e .
,

1 10
Mul tifer ous A D I CTIONARY My cos i s

MOLTIF ERODS producing fr uit MfI RICATE covered w ith s hort

’
,
’
, ,

se v eral times i n a season sharp points Compare S CAB . .

R O Us
Mfl L TIFID c ut about half way
’
,

to the midrib in to many seg MORIC DLATE slightly muri '

,
men ts ; many clef t c ate -
. .

MuLTi ELORofIs many flo w MO RIFO RM arranged l ik e

'

,
-
'

ered . courses of bricks or ston es i n

MITLTIFOLIATE havin g numer ’a wall as the c ells i n m e d nl ,

ous leaflet s lary rays .

,
.

Mu s cA R I EORM having l on g
'

MOLTIJII GATE having many

'

’
,

pairs O f leafl ets hairs toward the en d like

,
an
ancient fly fla p as the styles .

MuLTi LAT ERAL ma n y sided

,

of some C ompositae Compare

'
-
, .
.

Mfl LTILOC fILAR many celled : AS PE R G I LLI F ORM

’
-
.
,

applied mai nly to ovaries or fIS gIFORM m oss like ’

-

pericarps DSCOL OGY see BRY OLO G Y

.
’
, .

, .

MuLTi LOc tILAR SP O RE see Mu Ti coUs

‘

'

poin tless ; b lunt ,

'

CO M PO U ND SP O RE
, .

Mainly i n distin ctio n from .

Mfl LTINfI CLEATE havi ng more Awned or Mu c ronate

’

,
.

than o ne n ucleus i n a cell MD TDALISM see SYM BI O SIS .

’

, .

MuLTi PAR TITE di vided i nto MD TUAL P aRAsi TISM

’
' ’ '
se e, ,
many parts SY MB IOSIS .
.

Mfi L TIPLE c ompound
’
MYOE LIAL STRAND see R1 ’
,
RO U S MY CE LI U M
,
B
.

MttL Ti P LE CO RO LLA one hav

‘ .
' ’

YgE LIfi M the vegetative por , ’

i ng more than o n e whorl of ,

petals as i n double flowers tion of a fun gus consistin g of ” .

,
on e or more hyph ae
.

MfIL TIPLE F RUIT see COL

' .

Y E TOGENET IC produ c ed by , ’

LECT I VE F RU I T Q ,
fungi .

Mfl L TIP LE PRI MARY ROOT

.
’ '

Y g ETOeENET i c META M O R , ' '

o ne having several main divi

PH OSI S deformatio n d ue to a
sions from the c ro w n as the parasi t ic fungus
,
,

fascicled root of dahlia .

G M
.

MuL Ti PLi cATE F LOW ER see

' Y g E T O L O Y see Y CO L O G Y '
’
, .

Yc oL OeY the botany of fungi

, '
D O UB LE F LO WE R . , .

MULTI RAD I AT E ha vin g man y MY CO P RO TEI N a term some

’ ’

, ,

rays .
times applied to the peculiar
MfILTIRAMOSE h a vi ng many protoplas m of which the putre ’

branches factive .
ba c teria are composed
,
.

MOLTISEP TATE hav i ng numer M Y C O R R

' H I Z A a term applied '
,

ou s septa by F ran k to a symbiotic rela ,

MuLTi sE Ri AL i n several hori

tion
' supposed
.

to exist between
the roots of many plan , ts and
z o n ta l rows Compare MU LTI the my c eli u m of certain fungi
.

ST I C H O U S
i n soils con tainin g a large
.

MfILTIS TICHOfi S i n several or’

amount of humus ,
many vertical rows
.

MY CO SI S the prese nc e of para .

’

,
MfI RAL growing u pon walls
’

, s i ti c fungi in a plant or an imal .

,
Myc op r o t ei n OF BO TANI CAL TERMS . Nec t a rife r ous

together with the morbid e f A L. de J u s s ie u an d now in

.

feets of their presence . general u s e w hich takes into ,

MY CO P RO TEI N a term some

’ accoun t all parts of the plant ,

times appl ied to t h e peculiar

,
an d s eeks to pla c e each species
protoplasm of w hich the putre or other group n e arest to those
factive bac t eria are composed which in all respec t s it mo s t
.

resembles Compare ART I

MY CROPYLE see MIC RO PY LE
.

F I CI AL SY ST EM
’
, .
.

MYXAMCE BE , ’
z o Os p o r e s in NAU TIFO RM see NAVI CU LAR
’

Myxomyc e tes having an am as

, .

NAVIC DLAR boat shaped or

'

boid or creeping m o t ion

-
, ,
.

like the h ull of a ship a s th e

MY X O SP O RE a spore produced
’ ,

, glumes of man y g 1 asses ; na

i n the m idst o f a gela t inous '

v i c u l o id n a u t i fo r m ; c \ n1 b w
;
ma ss without distinct ascus or for m ; cymbiform ; scap hoid
ba s idium
.

NAVIC fJLOID see NAV IC U LAR

’
.

, .

NAKE D , NEB fILOSE clouded

’
’
desti tute of th e usual , .

coverin g as a cell with t a ,

NE CK th e lin e of jun c tion be
,

wall a stem w ithout leaves a

, ,
tween root a n d stem ( collar ) ;
flower wi t hout floral envelopes . th e u pper t apering en d of a
NAK E D SEED ED
’
see GYMNO
- bulb : t he narrow part of a
S PE R M O U S
,
pear tow a rd the ba s e ; the
.

upper en d o f the sheathing

.

NANAN D ROfIS havin g s h ort or

'

dwarf m al e plants Applied

,
pe t iole in gra sse s ; the upper
to c ertain algae
.

part of th e tube of a gamo

.

petalous corolla ( throat ) ; the

NANI SM a dwarf condition
’
, prolonged apex of a p y re no
NANOS dwarf
'
C ompare E U
, .
carp ; the outer portion of a n
M I LI S .
archegon ium containin g the
NAP IFO RM, turnip shaped ; i e canal etc
’
-
.
. .
, ,

d epressed globose and taperin g -

NECK LAgE SHAPED , s e e
’
-
MONIL
below like most varieties of
, IF O RM
turn ip
.

NECROGENODS, hastenin g or
. ’

NAS Q ENT i n th e earliest rudi producing death A term

’
,
men t ary c ondition
.

.
formerly applied to certai n
NAS Q ENT Ti s suE see ME RI parasitic fungi
’ '

, .

S TE M .
NE C T AR a sweet secretion by
'
,

NAT ANT floatin g unatta c h ed i n some part of a flow er

’
, .

or upon water Compare FLU I .

NE C T AR GUI D E a term applied
’
-
,
T ANT .
to various color marks on flo w -

NAT U RAL G RA P T i NG see IN

'
, ers which seem d esigned to i n
ARC H I NG . d i c a te to in s ec ts the locality o f
NAT fIRALIZ ED introduced from
’
,
the n ectar ; n ectar spot ; n ec tar -

an other country but fully e s m ark ; hon ey guide ; hon ey -

spot ; pathfin der

,

t a b li s h e d growin g an d repro ,
.

d u c i n g itself spon t a neously NECTARIE EROES s e creting ne c

'
.
,

C ompare AD V E NT I T IO U S . t a r o r havin g a n ectary

, .

NAT U RAL O R D E R see O RD ER NECTARIOM see NE CT ARY

' ’ ’
, .
, .

NAT DRAL SY S TE M the system NE C T AR MARK see NECTAR

’ ’ '
-
, ,

of c lassification introduc e d by G U ID E .
Nect ar ot h ec a A D I CT I ONARY Ni v e ous

NECTAROTHE CA, a spur or other opes of grasses Compare VEIN

’
I .

receptacl e con t ainin g a n ec an d RIB .

tary ( O bs ) . .
NE RVED havin g ner ves in stead ,

NE C T AR SP OT
’
see NECTAR-
,
of vein s n ervate .

G U ID E . NE RVO SE a b o u nd i n g i n n erves .

NE C T ARY the part of a flower NEST LING s e NID U LANT

'
'
,
e .

,
w hich secrete s nec t ar Ap . NET TE D see RE T IC U LAT ED
’
, .

pl ied e s pecially to spur shaped -

NEfl RATION s ee NE RVAT ION
’
,
a ppendag s to the petals c o n
.

e
NEfI TER havin g n either sta
'

t aining n ectar as i n the colum

,
,
men s n o r pistils ; n eutral
bine an d sometim e s used for
,
Said of a plan t or flower
.

similar organs whic h contain .

n o n ectar NEfTTRAL s e e NE UT ER
’

, .

EW SPE Q IES A species is con

.

NEE D LE SH APED see ACER O SE

.

-
, s i d e re d n e w when i ts n ame
an d ACI CU LAR .

a n d description are published

NE G ATIVE GEO T RO PI SM see '
for the firs t time T h e botan
’
.
,
AP O G EO T RO P ISM . ical name is t he n followed by
NE G ATIVE
'
H E LIO T RO P I SM
’ the words ne w species or ,

see APH ELI O T RO PI SM

,
their abbreviation 11 s or . .

n sp i n En glish s p n o v
.
” ”

NE G AT IVELY H ELIOTROP i c
. .
' ' , . .

, i n Latin ) without t h e n ame of

see APH E LIO T RO P IC .

the author the wri t er of t h e

,

NE G ATIVELY
,
RHEOTROP i c
’ '

, descrip t ion bein g understood

said of a n organ ( us ually a to b e the author of t h e n ame
root) when i t t ends to gro w Wh e n the n ame is republished
.

in a direction opposite to i n a ny man n er the s pecies i s

t hat of a curren t of water i n n o longer considere d new and
which it is placed as the roots .
the name of its author is then
,

of maize ( J onsson ) . .
app e nded .

NEMATE E gi UM ( pl Nemath é "

NID fILANT e mbedded in pulp
'
’
.

at e) a wart like group o r mass

,
,
-

or other loose material or

of tetra s pores i n Flo rid ete .
partly en closed i n a recepta
,

NE M AT OID thread like ; fila c l e ; n estlin g

’
-
, .

mentons .
NI D OS a suitable pl ace for a
’

NE MEOfIS composed of threads

’

, spore or seed to germinate .

or filaments ; fi la me nto s e . NI OER b la ck and either glisten

'

( Ob s ) .
i n g or slightly tin ged with gray .

NEM OROSE, growing in groves Compare AT E R

’
.
.

NEPH ROID , see RENIF ORM IGRES CENT becoming black

’ '

. ,

NE RV AT E, Se e NERVED
’
or blackish ; n igric a n t .

NI G RI CANT see NI G RE SCE NT

.
’

NERvATION, the man ner '

in , .

which the nerves of a leaf NIT I D smooth and shining ;

’
,

are arran ged ; v enation bright ; lu s trous C ompare .

LU C ID an d LzE v I GATE
.

NERVE a t e rm formerly i n gen

,
.

eral use for the veins of mon o NIT ID fl S see NI TI D

'
, .

cotyledons n ow mainly used , NIV EODS sn ow white ; pure

’
,
for the veins ( when modera t ely white A clearer an d purer.

developed) o n the floral e nv e white than Candidus .

114
Nucu l a n i um A D ICTIONARY Obl a te

protoplasm an d of higher r e , of plan t food res ul ting in -

f ra c t i v e power than t h e re grow th .

mainin g cell c on t e nt s ; ( 2 ) the -

NCX see NU T
part of the ovule con t ainin g , .

the embryo sac ( nu c ellus ) ; NYCTOTROP IC applied to the

’
-
,

( 3 ) any organic cen t re as the ,

movements O f organ s which
hilum of a s tarch grain -
.
occur at night or u pon the ,

approach of n igh producin g

NU OLEUS OF TH E EMBRY O
t
' ,

SAC, see S E C O ND ARY NUC LE U S

.

what is cal led the sle e p of

“ "

plan ts
NUCIILANIIIM, a term some
.

'

t im e s applied to fruit s like NYCTOT B OPISM the s o c alled ,

-

t he m e dlar which con tain sleep of plants

“
.

several n ut like seed s or car -

pel s .
OB inversely .

Nfl CfILE ( 1 ) the female organ O BCLAV AT E clavate in shape

'
’
,
,
i n C hara ; ( 2 ) any smal l n u t
,

but attached by the large end

like seed or peri c arp
.

.
O BCO MP RE SSED flat t ened i n t he ’

,
Nil D E see NAK ED
, .
reverse of the usual direction ,

Nfi D ICAU LOfIS havin g n o leaves

’

, as when a legum e is fl attened

o n the stem . so that the dorsal and ventral
ND MEROOS too many to be
’

,
sutur e s approach each other .

readily counted ; ind e fin i t e .

Compare D E P RE SS E D .

Nfi RSE a shrub or tree O BCO N I C conical but attached

’

, ,

which s erves for t he tem p orary at t he ape x i nstead of the b se ; a

protectio n of a younger tree inver s ely conical Also applied .

or plan t improperly i n pomology to a

fruit which has the form of a
.

NOT the fruit of c ertain trees

,

and S hrubs con s istin g of a ,

very s hort or flattened cone .

hard shell enclosing the seed ; O BCO N I CAL see O B C O NIC

’

, .

— also applied to other s ma ll O BCO R D AT E i nverse ly heart

’

,
n ut like fruits as those of Ca
-

, shaped i e with the atta c h

, . .
,

rex Rumex a n d Li th o s pe r
, , men t at the small end .

mum The s e latter are more

.
OBD IPLOSTEM ONOIIS d i p l 0
'
’

properly called nutlets See .

s te mo no u s with the stamens ,
,

G LAN S .
of the outer whorl opposi t e to
NO T ANT , see CE RNO U S
’
. the petals .

NUT A T ION, the motion of a OBi M BRIc ATE ( 1 ) havin g over

’ '

,
fl ower leaf or growing stem
, , lapping scales directed down
i n followin g the apparen t ward o r backward ; ( 2 ) havin g
movement of the sun from the outer scales i n a n i nvolucre
east to west duri ng the day ; progressively longe r than th e
simpl e n utation C o m p a r e . interior ones .

CI RC U M NUT ATI O N .
O BLAN CEO LAT E lan ceolate i n
'
,
NDT LET a small n ut or nut
’
, , form bu t taperin g toward the
,

like seed or fruit as many , base instead of toward the

achenia .
apex .

NUT RI T ION in cl udes the a h

’
O BLAT E flatten ed or depressed
’
,
sorption elaboration d is tr i , ,
~
at the ends or poles Compare .

but ton an d fi nal assimilation

, P ROLATE .

1 16
Obl g ai te OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Oc t os por ous

O B LI GAT E n e c essary ; e ssen t ial

'
, . OQ EL LATE,
’
see OCE LLATED .

Com pare F AC U LT ATI VE

OQ EL LATED having a circular
. ’

OB Li GATE PA Asi TE ,
R
’ ’
, an or patch of color w ith a spot of
g a ni s m to which a parasitic another color within it like a n
life is indispensable for the eye ; ocellate ; oculate
attain ment of its development
.

OQ EL LUS a circular spot r e

. ’

C ompare FACU LT ATI VE P ARA

, ,

SI T E
sembling a n eye .

OCHRAQ EODS brownish yellow ;

.
’

O BLI Q UE ( 1 ) o c cupyin g a posi ’

, yellowish
,

tion between horizontal an d .

O CH RE A ( p l Oc h r eé ) see
’ '

erect ; ( 2 ) havin g on e side ex O CRE A

.
,

ten din g farther forward than .

the other ; ( 3 ) havin g on e side O CH RE AT E see

'

, OC RE ATE .

more developed than the other OCH ROLEtr 00178 , ye1lowish

‘

as many leaves an d some fruits ; whi t e ; whiter than O chraceous ,

unsymmetrical In p o mo l o gy .
, O CRE A ( pl Oe r é ae ) a sheath
'
.
’

O blique is used in the secon d

,

formed by a stipule or pair of

sen s e only the third bein g , stipu les un ited aroun d the
called An g ular .
s t em as i n s y c a mO I e
, .

O BLITE RAT ION see SUPP E RS ’

, O CRE AT E having o c e w
’

,
r .

SIO N
OCTAGYNODS see O CT O G Y NO U S
. ’
.
,
O B LO NG longer than wide with
'

, ,
O CT AM E ROU S havin g the parts
’

n early parallel sides Co m .

i n eights as a flower with eight

,

pare O VAL .
petals eight stamens etc
,

, .

O BO VAL sometimes used i m

,

Oc TAN D RoUs having eight sta

'

'
,

properly for O b ovate .

mens
,

O BO V AT E ovate w ith the a t

.
’
, OCT O ( or OCT A ( from the
ta c h m e n t at the n arrow e n d
G reek ) eight
.

.
,

OBO V OID ovoid a nd attached

'

, ,
OCTOCYNOIIS havin g eight pis
’

by the s mall end Sometimes .

tils or styl e s ; o c tagynous
,

used in correctly for somewhat

.

OCTOLOC T ILAR h avin g eigh t

’

obovate .

cells or compartments i n a
,

O B SO LE T E suppressed or very
’
, ,
fruit or pericarp
rudimen tary ; scar c ely appar
.

OCTOP ET ALODS havin g eight

'

en t See ABO RTIVE

. .

petals
,

OBTfISE having a rounded end

.

O CT O RAD H IA
<
b TE having eight
l
'
,
or apex ; blunt C o m p a r e .

rays as som e ligulate flowers

,

ACUTE
.
,

Oc TOSPER MoUs eight seeded

. '
-

O BVAL LAT E appearin g as

.

’ ,

though surround ed by a wall

,
O C T O SP O RE a n eight fold tetra
'
,
-

spore F ormerly applied t o

.

O BVE RSE inverse ; reverse ; as — '

,
.

the oogonium of F a m e ves ic u

a leaf w hich is narrowest at los u s which con tain s eight
the base .

o os pheres
,

OB VOLfITE a modification o f
.

OC TOSP OROOS contain ing eight

'
'
,

C on volute i n which the en tire

,

spores as most asc i

halves of ad join in g organs suc
.
,

OC DLATE see O CE LLATE D

’

c e s s iv e ] y overlap or enfold each

.
,

other H al f equitant is on e - O D D LY P I N NAT E see I MP ARI

' '

P INNATE
.

form of this c ondition .

.
Ofli c i n a l A D I CT I ONARY Op e r c ul a t e

OFFIQ INAL, used i n

’
medicine or OO G AMY th e c onjugation of
’
,

the arts .
gametes which are di s similar
i n form C ompare ISO G AMY
OFF SE T a short lateral bran c h , <
. .

HOC M (pl Oog a ni a ) th e

(

0GONI
n

or stolon proceedin g from the

1

oO
O
' § ' t

.
‘
t
-
,

base of the plant w hich serves ,

female sexual organ i n 06
or may serve for propagation .
s p o re ae before fertilization c o n ,

It usually takes root of itself .

taining one or m ore o ospheres ,

Lateral bulbs are also c al led as i n P eron ospora .

Off sets I CLEfl s the n u c leus of a n

CO NT
’
.

OFF SH OOT a n offset or lateral

’
,
o os phere Compare SPE RMO
'

N U C LE U S
,

branch .

OI L T UBE see V I TTA

-
, .
O O PH O RE the first or sexual
’

OLEAGi Nous oily

' stage or generation i n plants
,
.

having a n alternation of gen

OLERACEOES esculent ; used for as ferns ; o ophyte
’

, e ra t i o n s , .

food ; applied mainly to garden Compare SP O RO PH O RE .

vegetables .

OOP RORID TUM ( p l Ooph or i d i it )

'

OLIGAN D ROfIS havin g few sta

.
'

, see MACRO S P O R ANG I UM

mens ; oligo s temonou s
.

O L I GARCH applied to a fi b r o
'

,
O O P HY T E see OO PH O RE
’

, .

vascular cylinder hav ing f e w O O SP E RM see OO S P O RE

’

, .

rays i e contain in g or repr o

, . .
, O O SPH E RE the oospore previous
’

,
senting few fi b ro v a s c ula r b u n to fertili zation ; i e the cell or
dles
.
.
,

.
protoplasmic mass w hich after
OLIGOPH YL LOCS havin g few '
, , fertilizatio n b e c omes the O O
or comparatively few leaves , . spore .

OLIGOSP ER MOOS few seeded ’

,
-
. O O SP O RANGE see OO S P O RAN
’

OLIGOSTEM ONOIIS see O LI G AN GI U M

'
'

.
,
B RO U S OOSP ORAN GIOM ( p l OOSp Or an
’ ’
.
.

OLIVAQ EOfIS dusky green ’

, .
gi a) a n old term for o ogon ium
,
.

O MNIV O ROU S applied to a para

'

,
O O SP O RE a fertilized o osphere ;
’

,
sitie fungus w hich attacks o os perm As a result of fer .

many kinds of plan ts . ti li z a t i o n the o o s phere thus ,

O M PH ALO D E see O MPH ALO

'

,
changed to an o ospore takes ,

D IU M o n a firm cell wall and acquires -

the power of germination

.

O MPH ALO D I U M ( pl Omph al 6 ' '

.

O PAQUE havin g a d ull surface ;

.

the central part of the '

( Hit ) , ,

hilum containing t he ve s sels ,

n either transparen t n or shining .

which enter the raphe or cha O PEN applied to fi b ro v a s c ula r

'

,
laz a .
bundles which always contain
ONE SI D ED see S E CU ND
-
U NI , ,
cambium capa ble of further
LAT E RAL and H O MO M ALO U S ,
growth as i n exogen s C o m ,
.

O NT OG ENY th e study of the ’

,
pare C LO SED .

developmen t of a n individual OP ER COLAR like a n O per c ulum ;

’
,

through all its stages C o m . operculate .

pare P H YLLO G ENY .

OPER CfILATE having a n oper
'

,
O OQ YST a female organ or o o g o e ul a m C ompare D EO P ERCU
’

, .

nium of doubtful nature . LAT E .

Os mos e A D ICT I ONARY P a l mat e

OSMO SE, the mutual di ff usion of P ACHTPHTL LOT IS t h ick l eaved

'
,
-
.

liquids of di ff eren t den sities PA D a popular name for the l eaf

,
through a membran e It is .
of a water lily
the peculiar property of os
.

PA Gi NA ( pl P a g i nae) the sur '

mose that t he d enser fluid

.
,

face o f an organ especial ly the

absorbs from the o t h e r upper or l ower surface of a
,

throu g h the membran e m ore leaf

than it gives i n exchange
.

P AINT E D havin g col ors dis

’
.

T he imbibition of fluids by ,

roots is due partially to os posed i n streak s of unequal

mose ( endosmo s e ) the fluid inten sity ( Rare . .

PA IRED see CO NJU G AT E

,

withi n the plant being denser , .

than that i n the soil Th e o ut P ALE AQ EOES see P ALEACE O U S

’
.
, .

ward diffu s ion of fluid from PA L AT E the convex base of the

’
,
the plan t in to the soil which , lo w er lip of a personate corolla ,
takes place i n a feeble degree , as in snap dragon -
.

is termed Exosmose .

P ALE see P ALE T

, .

6 §M6 SIS see O SMO SE P ALE A( pl P a ) the in ner

’ ’ ’
,
.
t l eae ) ( 1 .
,

69 81730178 bony i n te x ture bract of a flower i n grasses

( palet ) ; ( 2 ) on e of the bracts
, .

O S SI FI ED become like bon e as

’
, ,
or scales upon the receptacl e
a peach ston e -
.

i n Co mp o s i t es Also used by .

GS TIGLE a small orifice as that

’ ‘

, , some for Ramentum .

i n a peritheci u m for the dis P ALE ACEOUS cha ff like ; bear

’

charge o f spores .
i n g c h a fi or chaffy s c ales ; c o n
,

OSTI OLfJM see O ST IOLE

’
s1 s t l n g of chaff .

, .

P ALEOBOT A NY see FO SSIL '

OUT E R GLfi ME§ see EMPTY

’
,
BO TANY
,

G LU ME S .

PA LE OLA( pl P A
.

l é Ol ae) see LOD

’ ’

O VAL about twice as l ong as

’
,
I C U LE
.
,

broad with regular curved .

P ALEOPH ETfiL GGE, see

, ’

outlines ; broadly elliptical Fo s s rL

T Y
.

B O AN
OVARIIIM ( pl see
.

fiv a r i a)
’ ’

PAL E T th e in ner bract or ch a ff

'
.
, ’

O VARY ,
.

of a flower i n grasses ; form er

O VARSK the part of a pistil c o n
V
’

ly kno w n as the u p per palet ;

'
,

taining the ovules or seeds .

palea Compare G LU ME
O V AT E like a lon gitudinal sec
. .

PA
’

, LI SAD E gri n s elongated

’

tio n of an ordinary hen s egg ’

,
cells perpendicular to the epi
,

with the attachm ent if any , , dermi s i h the upper side of

at the broad e n d C ompare .
most leaves
O vo m
.

PALLES Q ENT somewhat pal e

. ’

G Vi FfiRM see Ov o m
’ , .

PAL LI D pal e ; w a n ; deficient i n

, . ’

fi VOID of the shape of a h en s

’ ’ ,
, color
egg a n d attached if at all at
.

PALM three in c hes

, , ,

the large end C ompare O VATE , .

PAL MAT E lobed or divided so

. .
’

O v fILE the seed previous to fer

’ ,

t ili z a ti o n
,
that the sinuses al l point to
.

ward the apex of the petiole

OVfILi F fi ROfi S, bearin g ovules
' _ ,
.
either moderately as i n the
6 VUM ( pl O v a) see O OS P HERE maple leaf or more deeply
’ ’
-
.
, .
, ,

1 20
 l
P a ma t ed OF BOTANICAL TERMS . Pa ni c l e
when it is sometimes i mp r o p AL IID INE see P ALU ST RI NE
’

’
P , .

erly called p ed a te or so as t o , PA LfI D i Nofi s see P ALU ST RI NE

’

make the leaf compoun d when , .

PA L fID GSE s ee P ALU S T RINE

’

it is d zg z ta te ’ ’
, .

PA Lil s TRi NE growing i n

.
'

PAL MATE D see P ALM AT E

’ ,
, .
marshes or swamps ; palu
PAL MAT ELY CLEFT having t h e din e ; paludin ous ; paludose ;
'

,
sin uses i n a palma t e l eaf reach u liginose ; uligin ous .

in g a bout half way to the base ; PA NCH E have pal e faint stripes
, .

p a lm a t ifi d PA N D fIRATE see P AND U RI

’
.

PAL MA ELY OOM P OUND , h a v

T F O RM
' '
.

i ng the leaflets all attached to PAND U Ri r ORM, obovate with

'

the apex of the pe t iole ; digi

,

on e or two large sinu s es or

tate .
con cavities in each sid e like the ,

PA L MAT ELY D i Vi D ED cleft to body of a violin ; fi d d le shaped

' ’
-
.
,
the base i n a palmate manner PANGE N E SI S a theory proposed
’
, ,
but n ot compoun d ; palmati by C harles D arwin to account
sect . for the reproduction of every
PA L MAT ELY LO BED having the
'

,
part of a n organ ism It is that .
,

l obes directed toward the apex ea c h separate part of the in di

of th e petiole vidual throw s off m inute r e
productive gem mul es which
.

PA L mATELY NE RVED some

'
~ ,

times applied to palmately

,
are capable of m ultiplicatio n ,

vein ed leaves i n en dogens ; an d may be transmitted from

palm n erved ; pal min erved
-
gen eration to g e n e r a t i o n .
.

Spores and se e ds are abun

PA L MAT ELY P ART E D cleft
' ’
, da u tly suppli d with these e
n early to t h e base in a pal
gemmules from all parts of
mate mann er .
the organ ism an d therefore
PA L MAT ELY V EINED h avin g
,
'
, specially fi t ted for r e p r o d u c
the prin cipal veins proceedin g tion If other parts c a n serve
.

from the apex of the pe tiole , for propagation it is because ,

as i n palmate l eaves ; palm gemmules from t h e rem ainin g

vein ed ; pal mivein ed ; radiate parts are presen t i f a cuttin g —

vein ed .
strikes root for example it ,
”
,

PA LMAT IFI D see P ALMAT ELY is becau s e it con tain s root gem
’
,

C LE F T . m ules Atavism i s cau s ed by

.

PA LMA T i LGBED see P ALM ATE

’
d orman t gemmules from a pre
LYLo B E D
,
vion s gen eration A m o d i fi c a .

tion of this theory proposed by

.

PALMATi P AR Ti TE, see P AL

’

D e V ri e s is that each cell con

TELY P ARTE D
MA .

tain s all t h e es sen tial elemen t s

PALMAT I SE CT see P ALMAT E LY
’
, for th e reproduction of the
D I VI D E D S o m e t i mes i mp r o p
.

plan t the protoplasm con

erly used for P almately P arted .
,

taining a vast n umber of self

PAL MI NE RVED see P ALMATE LY reproductive particles ( pan
’
,

NE RVE D .
gens ) which tran smit t h e
P ALM NE RV ED , see P ALMAT ELY
- charact e rs of the individual .

NE R VE D PAN I CLE a bran ched raceme

’
.

, ,

PA LM V EINED , see P ALMATE LY

-
as i n oats P anicles are either .

VE INED . determinate or i ndeterm i nate

Pa n i cl ed A D ICT I ONARY Pa r a h e l i ot r op i s m

in their mode of inflorescen ce . in ferior petals more or l ess

If the former they are called un i ted i n to a c arina or keel .

“
cymose ; if the latter bot ”
,
P AP I L LA ( pl P api l l ae ) a small
’ ’

They have a variety

.
,
ry o s e .

of shapes the typi c al form b e soft elongate d teat shaped pro

,
-

,
t u b e ra n c e Compare MAM l LLA
in g loose an d spreadin g with ,
a n d WART
.

repeatedly branched peduncles .

PA P I LLA
,

as i n many grasses P an icles RE h aving or re s em

'
. ,

of certain forms have received blin g p a p illaa Compare VER .

special names A compa c t .

RU C O SE .

pan icle like that of lilac is PAP

’
i LLATE,
havin g papill ae ;
c alled a thyrsus ; a spike papilliferous Compare MAM
shaped pan icle l ike that of
.

I LLATE
wheat is usually called a spike
.

PAP ILLTF ERODS see P AP IL

, ’

or compoun d spike ; a corymb ,

might be called a level topped - LAT E .

c en t ripetal panicle an d a cyme PAP i L Li r ORM, i n the form of a

'
,

a similar cen trifugal pan icle .

papilla .

PA N i CLED see P ANIC U LATE PAP ILLGSE papil l ate or p a p i l

’ ’
, .
,

PA NIC lILAT E ’
-

resemblin g a lary ; especially c overed wi th ,

panicle ; furnished w it h pani

,
papill ae .

cles ; arranged i n pani c les ; PAP P i F EROfi S bearin g a papp u s

’
, ,

panicl ed .
as the seeds of thistle .

PA NIC fILATED see P ANICU PAP P IFGRM like a pappus

’ ’
, , .

LATE
PAPP O SE pappiferous or pap
.
’

PA
,
NIC DLIFGRM p a n i c l e shaped
’
,
-
.

p i fo r m .

PA N NARE pertaining to bread ; PAP PfIS, the calyx i n Composi

’ ’
,
suitable for making bread . t ze e s pecially when d eveloped
,

PA NNIFGRM thick and spongy

’ i n a hairy or feathery man ner
like coarse cloth
, ,
to effect the dispersion of the
seed Compare CO MA
.

PA N NO SE ( 1 ) having a felted
. .
’

PAP ELA ( p l P ap fi l ae ) see P A

, ’ '

coat of hairs Compare FLo c .

P I LLA
.
,

C O S E an d MANI C AT E ( 2) H a v
.

PAP DLODS see P AP I LLOS E

.

in g the te x ture of c oarse cloth ;

’
.
,

PAP ERAQ EOIIS papery ; charta

V

p a nn ifo rrn
'
.
,

PANSP E R MI A the theory that c e o us

’ .

PARACORGL LA,
,

seeds and spores are every see CRO WN ’

.

where present ready to be , PA RA

’

Q EST a term proposed by ,

developed upon favorable o p T u la s n e but not generally ,

p o r t u n i ty .
adopted for D e Bary s term ,
’

P AP
'
E RE see C H ART AC EO U S
,
P ollinodium .

OT ROP i sm the pow

.

PAP ILIGNAQ EODS having fl o w PA RA H ELT

’ '

, ,

er s as i n the P apilionace ae a
, ,
er which certain l e aves have
tribe of the Leguminosae or pea when placed i n bright s unligh t
family ; i e with a large upper
. .
,
of placing their surfa c es paral
or posterior petal called the l e l to the rays of light ; diurna l
vexillum two lateral petals sleep Compar e D IAII ELIO T
.

c alled W i ngs a nd two smal l ,

R O P I SM .
P a r ench y ma A D I CTIONARY P a t ul ous

s n a lly insensitive to stimul i of a compoun d umbe l ; u mbe l

any kin d C ompare P H OTO . lule ; u mbellet .

T O NIC .
ART i BLE capabl e of bein g
’

PA RE NCHYMA all ti ss ue c o m
,

readily divided bu t n ot d ivid

'
,

posed o f cells w hich do n o t

,

in g spon tan eously

have taperin g extremitie s Es
.

PA R TIT E see P ARTED

.
’

p e c ia l ly soft cellular tis s ue like

, .

tha t of pit h a n d the pulp of PA RTI T IO N s ee S EPTU M , .

leav e s Comp a re P R O SE N
.
PAR VfIS relatively small
'

CH YMA an d S C LE RE NC HY MA
, .

PA STEUR Ism a term appl ied by

.
’

PA REige HYM AToti s pertainin g

'
,

to contain ing or r e sembling

,
some wri t ers to t he protective
,

parenchyma ; spongy ; porous

,
or prophylactic inoculation of
.

the a t ten uated viru s of certai n

P ARIE § ( pl P ar i é t é g) the wall
’ ’
.
,
diseases especially of hydro
of any en clo s ing body .

phobia as d evised by Louis

,

PA RI ET AL belongin g to or situ
,

P asteur T h e older t erm Va c

’
,
ated U pon th e wall as ovul es
.

, c i n a t io n howeve r is being very

or seeds upon the wall of the
, ,

properly extended to a l l opera

pericarp .
tions involving thi s princi p le
PA
.

RI P I N NAT E see AB RU PT LY Com pare P AS T E U R IZ AH O N

’ ’

, .

P I NN ATE .
PA ST EURIZ A ’ T I N h preserva
O t e ,

PA RtE gIODS having male a nd t ion of wines or other fermen t

'

female flo w e rs i n m o s e s
" ‘ ”
s ed liquids by de s troying the
placed c lose together ( Le s . fun gi and their spores that
q u e e u x an d J ames )
r . w ould produce further a n d
P ART E D divided n early to the
’
,
deleterious chan ges T his is .

base .
e ff ected by prolon g ed hea t ing
P ARTHENGGEN ESIS t h e occa
’ to a moderate degr e e ( abou t
1 4 0 F ) for t h e purpose of
, °

s i o n a l production of true spores

.

or s e eds without fertilization inducing the germina t ion an d

subsequen t d e struc t ion of the
.

C ompare AP O G AMY
spores which are present
.

PA R T HE NO SP O RE a spore i n
' .

PA TE L LA ( pl PAt él lae ) a form

, ’ ’

certain algae resemblin g a zygo . ,

spore bu t produced without of se s sile apoth e cium in li

con jugation
,
chen s ( Ob s ) . .

PA
.

PAR T IAL secondary or subor

’ TEL LIFGRM
’
kn eepan s h ap ,
-

di mate
,
ed ; i n th e form of a watch
cry s tal or shallo w s a ucer espe
.

PA RT IAL i N v OLIIcRE on e
‘

' ,

c i a lly if thicken ed like a knee

,
which subtends a subordinate pan
part of a n inflorescen ce as a .

PA T ENT spreadin g n early at

, ’

partial or second a ry umbel ,

right angles
.

P ART IAL P ED IINOLE a branch

' .

PAT H FI ND E R see NECT AR

, '
of a n inflore s cence ( pedicel ) ,

bearin g more than one flower G U ID E .

PA
.

PA RT IAL PET i OLE a divi s ion '

T H OGE N I C disease produ c ’
,

of a petiole hearing one or more

,
ing ; pathogen etic .

l aflet s ; petiolul e PA TH OL OE E see V E GE TABLE

’
e
,
.

PA RT IAL IIM BEL on e of t h e '

,
P ATH O LO G Y .

parts or secondary umbels of PA T IILOIl S sligh tly spreading

'

’
, .
P a uc i O F BOTANI CAL TERMS . Pe lt a t e
P AUCI a Lati n pre fi x : few . n e c ts audicles with the
th e c

PA UQ IFLOROIIS few flo w e re d
’

,
- ret i na c ulum C om pare FOO T .

S T ALK an d P E D U NCLE
.

PEA R FO RM see P EAR S H AP ED .

- -
.
,
PED IQ ELLATE having a pedi
P EA
’

R SH AP ED ovoid or obo
- ,
.

void an d contracted at t he
,
,
cel ; pedicelled .

s ides like the Bartlett pear PED IQ ELLED see P E D ICELLAT E

’
.
,
C ompare TE AR s H AP E D
.

P ED IC IILATE see P E D I CELLATE

- '
.

P E C TI NAT E having cl ose nar

.

'
PED IIIS CLE the stalk of an i n
’
,

ro w divi s ion s like th e teeth of

,
fl o re s c e n c e whether of on e
a c omb Applied also by D e
.

fl ower or m ore C o m p a r e
,

Bary to two series of fi b ro v a s

.

P E D I CE L an d P ARTIAL P E
c u la r bundles when the mem D U NCLE
bers of each alternate with those
.

PED DH CLED , see

’

of t he other like the teeth of P E D UNC U

two combs .
,
LA E T .

PED DH CIILAR, pertaining to o r

'
’

P ED AT E palmate l y parted or
’
,

divided in to somewhat linear servin g as a peduncle ; grow

l obes w ith two stron g lateral in g u pon or a t tach e d to the
,

lobes from each of which some side of a pedu ncle as a p eda n ,

c u la r t endril
w h at linear division s arise as
.

PED EH CDLATE h a vin g a pedu m

,

i n the m aidenhair fer n and

’

Vi o la p ed a ta Compare P AL .
cle as a p ed u ncu l te flower or
, a

MATE .
inflorescen ce ; peduncled .

P E D AT ELY CLEFT see P E D AT

’ PEG a lip or projection at the
,

IFID
,
lower e n d of the hypocotyl i n
C u c n b i ta c e ae which serves i n
.

E ATELY V EINED havin g n o

P D
’
,
r

germina t ion to hold the seed

mi d vein but with two Stron g
-
,
coats down w h ile the cotyle
lateral vein s from each of ,
don s are w ithdrawn
w hich others originate which
.

PE LAGI AN see P E LAG Ic

’

extend toward the apex ; p e , .

Compare P A L P E LA G I C pertainin g to the deep

’
d a t i ne r v e d . ,

M AT ELY V E INE D .
sea ; widely di s pers ed through
P E D AT IFI D divided i n a pedate
’
,
the ocean ; pelagian .

manner about half way to the P E L LI CLE a dis tinct firm a n d

'
- , , ,

base ; pedately c left i n some cases s e p arable outer ,

layer of the cortex in lich e ns

.

PED AT i NERVED see P E D AT ELY

'

V EINE D
,
and some oth e r fleshy fu ngi .

PELLII Q ID translucen t
.
'

P E D ATI PART IT E p e d a t e l y , .

PELG RIA a regular condition i n

, ’

veined an d l obed w ith the ,

sinuses reachin g n early to t he fl owers which are u sually ir

prin cipal veins regular See RE G U LAR and .

IRRE G U LAR P E LO RI A
.

P ED IQ EL a branch of a n i n flo
’ .

PE L T A ( pl Pél t ae ) an obsolete
, ’ ’

re s c enc e suppor t in g one or .

,

more fl owers Also applied

,

term for certain targe t shap e d -

apothecia in lichen s
.

to a little stal k or s upport of .

any kind In orchids it is a P E L T AT E shield or target

’
.
,
portion of the pollinium i n shaped ; circular an d fixed by ,

some genera w h ich is d erived the lower surfac e esp e cially ,

from the rostellum a nd con the centre of it .

Pe l t a t e ly V e i ne d A D I CTI ONARY r
Pe i a n h t

P LT A ELY A ALOIJS of five sepals ;

V

E T VEINED having ,
P ENT SEP
'
,

veins radiating i n all d i r e c pentaphyllous .

tion s from the summit of the P ENTA SP ER MOil s fi v e seeded

'
-

petiole as i n a peltate leaf , .

P ENTA S TICH ODS i n five ver

.
,
’

P EL VIFGRM shaped like the

’ ,

cavity of the pelvis ; basin

,
tical ranks .

shaped ( Rar e ) See ACE TA P E P O a cu c urbita c eous fruit as

’

, ,

a melon or gourd It is in de
.

B U LI F O RM a n d CO T YLIF O RM .
.

h is c e n t fleshy in ferior poly

P EN Q ILED marked with fi n e
’ , , ,

,
c arpellary an d has a thick
distin c t lines as if with a p e n more or less harden ed rind
‘
, ,

cil
.
,

P ERA PH IIL LIIM a n accrescen t

.

P EN gi LLED see P E NCI LED

' ,
, .
foliaceous calyx as i n quince
P E ND ENT hangin g directly
.
,
’

, ( Ob s )
downward Compare CE R
.

P ERCDR RENT, r u nn i ng th ro u g h
. ’

NO U S and D ROO P I N G .

ou t as a midrib through the

han gin g dow n
,

PEN nfl Lofl s entire l ength of a leaf to the

'
,
ward more than c ernons , extreme apex
nearly vertically
.

P E RE N NI AL adj living more

. ’

PENIQ IL LATE
,
bordered or
.
,

t han two years

’
,
tipped with fin e hairs like
.

P E RE N NI AL n a plan t whi c h
’

those of a camel s hair p e n , ,

.
’
-
lives more than two years
cil C ompare P ENCILE D
. .

P E RE N NI AL H E RB a plan t
'
.

P ENIgi L LIP ORM like a camel s

' ’ ,
, that lives from year to year
hair pencil .
but dies to the groun d or
,

P E N NATE see P I NNAT E n early so at the close of eac h

’
, .

P E N NIFO RM in the form of a

'
, season .

feather or plume .
P E R FE CT c ontainin g both sta
’
,
P E N NI NE RV ED see P I NNAT ELY m ens an d pistils ; h e r m a p h r o
’
,
VE INE D . dite ; bise x ual Compare COM .

P EN T A a G reek prefix : fi v e .
P LE TE .

P ENTA cAR P ELLARY havin g a n

'

,
P E RFO LI AT E said of a leaf
'

ovary with fi v e carpels w hich is un ited aroun d th e

stem at its base Compare
.

P ENTA COC OOIIS of five c occi

' .

C O NNATE
, .

P E NT A YC LIC i n five w horls

' .

P E R FO RAT E pier c ed with small

, .
’

P E NT A YNotl s o f fi v e pistils or
' ,

styles
,
round holes Compare P ER .

TU SE and P U NCT ATE

PENTA M EROIIS of five parts :
.
’

PERGA ME NEOIIS see PE R G A ’

,

said of a flower havin g five M E NTACE O U S

,

organs i n each whorl Some mENTAgEOns

.

times written 5 m o rons -

.

P ERGA
'
, 1 ike
P ENTA N D ROES havin g fi v e sta
’
.

parchment ( Rar e ) . See

,
C H ART ACE O U S
men s .

PE R I ANT H the calyx an d c o

.
’

P ENTA PET ALOIIS of five petals

,
’
, .
rolla taken together or caly x
P ENTAPIIYL LOIIS fi v e leaved ;
‘ ,
'
,
-
alone when there is n o corolla
applied mainly to the parts of
.

U sed main ly where calyx an d

the caly x ; pen tasepalous .
corolla are m uch alike as i n
PENTA
,

P TEROES fi v e w inged lilies Formerly applied to the

’
-
, . .

1 26
P e r i s p er mi c A D I CT I ONARY Ph aenoc a r p ous

c oat an d to the pericarp Co m . P E R ULE see BUD SCALE

’
,
-
.

pare END O SPE RM .

P E T AL a leaf of a c or olla ;
’
,
P E RI SP E R MI C furn ished with fl o w e r leaf
’
-
, .

perisperm .

P ET ALED havin g petals ; pet

’

PERISP ORA N GIEM see I N D U

' ,
, alous : O pposed to Apetalous
S IU M
.

.
U sed mainly i n c ompoun ds as ,

P E R I SP O RE a c overing of o ne or fi v e p e ta le d
’
-
,
.

more spor e s as the c e l l or sac ,

P ETALIF EROIIS,
’
bearing petals
i n which t etraspores are formed
.

ET AL IFO RM
.

P E R I ST O ME the fringe of t e eth

’ P
’
, shaped like a
around the mouth of the cap
,
petal .

sule in moss e s . P ET ALI NE see P E T ALO ID

’

, .

P ERITH E Q IIJM ( pl P er i t h e c i a) P ET ALGD E a n organ resemb l in g

'
’
’
. ,
,
the r e ceptacle con taining the a petal ; a false petal .

asci i n As comycetes Co m .

P ETA L GD Y the con version of

’

mouly applied in a gener a l other fl oral organ s into petals

,

way to th e whole ascocarp .

.

P E RIT RO P AL see P E RITR O P ET ALGID petal like in texture

’
’ -

, , ,

POU S .
color an d form ; pe t aline
, .

P ERIT ROP OIIS having the axis

’ C om pare CORALLACE O U S .

of t he seed perpen d icular to P ET ALO MANI IA

A any un usual
V
’

,
that of the pericarp ( Rar e ) . development of the petals .

PERIZO NIIIM a thi n non sili

’
,
- No t usually applied to ordi
cions membran e of a youn g nary doubling but to some re ,

auxospore i n D ia to m a c e m .
markabl e developmen t in size
PERPEND IO IJLAR SY ST E M see
'
‘

,
or form .

FI B RO V ASC U LAR SY S TE M PET ALOIIS see P ET ALE D

'
. , .

P E RSI ST ENT remaining lon ger P ET IO LAR per tain ing to or

'
’
, ,

than usual as parts of the ,

having a petiole born e o n a
flower w h ich remai n ( either pe t iol e as a p e lto la r glan d or
,

living or dead ) un til the fr u it tendril .

is ripe or leaves which die b u t PET IGLARY pertainin g to a

’
, ,

remai n upon the tree durin g petiole

w in t er .
P ET IO LAT E havin g a petiole ;
'
,

P E R SO NAT E labiate with the petioled

’
.
, ,

throat n early clo s ed by a pro P ET IO LE the stem or foot stal k

’
,
-

j e c ti o n i n the lower lip called of a leaf Compare ST IPE an d .

the palate ; masked C ompare .

P E D U NCLE
RING ENT
.

P ET IGLED see P E T IO LAT

. ’

P E RSP I RAT ION see T RANSP I

' ,

P ETIGL DLAR pertaining to the

'
,
RAT I O N
,
.

petiole of a leaflet
P ERTIIS ATE see P E RTU SE
.

P ET IOLIILE see P AR TIAL P E T

’
, .

,
P ERTIISE having slits or holes ;
’
, IO LE
perforate
.

PEZ IZ OID i n the shape of P e

’

P ERTIJSED see P E RTU SE

,
‘

'
, .
ziza ; cyathiform or n early so
P ER IILA ( p l P ér fi l ae ) see P a a
, .

PHE NOOA
‘

having the
’ ’ ’

R P OIIS
'
.
,
,
U LE .
fruit free fro m the perian th .

P ER IILATE, having per a les ( Rar e )

’
.
P h ee oc y s t O F B OTANI CAL TERMS . P h o t o t o ni c
P HJENGG AMOIIS, see bark is d erived fro m th e p hlo em
’
P H E NO G A ,

MO S U . a n d the wood from th e xylem .

P H E NOLOGi cAL, see P HE NO PH LGEM RA Y a ray or pla t e of

’ ’
-
,
LO GI CAL .
phlo em b e t ween two medullary
P H JE GQ EST,
’
an old term for rays It is a n outward c o n
.

Nucleus .
t i n u a ti o n of a xyl em ray -
.

PH ALA ( p l Ph alan g es) a PHLG EM SH E AT H a layer of

’

Nx
' -
,
thin walled cells surroundin g
.
,

bundle of m ore o r less cohe -

ren t stamen s with b oad fi la r th e fi b ro v a s c u la r cylin der n ext

m ents a s i n some Malvac e ae w ithin the cor t ex— usually
be t ter defin ed in roots t han
, .

C ompare AD E LPH I A
in s t ems ; b a st sh eath ; peri
.

PH A N ERGGA M see P H E NO G AM
’ -

P HA NE RO GAMI AN see P H E NO G ’
, .

phlo em ; p e r ic a mb i u m ; v a s c u
,
lar bundle s heath -

AM O U S
.

PH ORA NT HIOM see ANT R O

.

PHA NERGGA M IC see P H ENO G '

,
,
D IUM
AM O U S
OTO E P I NASTY downward
.

PH A NEROG AMODS see P H E NO G PH

’
’
, ,

AM O U S c urvature due to the pre s ence

PHE L LE M cork
’
of light Compare P H O T O .

,
H YP O NAS TY
.

P HEL LGD ERM green cells b e

’

PH OTO H Y P OnA
,

n eath the cork formed from STY u pward

'
,

the inn er layers of the phel curva t ure du e to in cre a sed i l

logen ; cork cortex -
.
l umination P hoto epinas t y .

PH E L LOGE N th e inn er active

' and photo hyponasty shoul d -

growin g layers of cork tis s ue ;

,
-
be dis t in guished from h e lio t
cork cambium ; cork meristem
- -
r Op i s m as the curvatures are
,

PH E NOGA
f
M a flowerin g plan t
.

in the directions sta ted from ,

i e on e which produce s tru e

, ,
whatever direction the light
. .
,
comes
seeds ; phanerogam Compare .

PHGTCTA X IS ta k ing a definite

.

C RYPT O G AM
’
,

position with r e ference to t he

.

P H ENOGAMIAN see P H ENO G

’

AM O U S
,
in ciden t rays of light as cer ,

P HENOGA M IO see P H E NO G
.

' tain desmids a nd the leaves of

AM O U S
, the compass plan t S i lp ln um -
,
‘

la c z m a l u m
’ ’
.

PH ENOG A MOIIS producing true

.
'

flowers an d seeds Compare

,
PHOTOTON IO, a ter m applied t o
'

C RYPT O G AM O U S
.

the stimulating influ e n ce of

.

light upon plant s inducin g o r

P HENOLOGi c AL applied to t h e
’

, in cre a sing irritab i lity an d ex

blos s om in g of plan ts an d o ther , c i ta b i l i ty Thus when growth
periodical phen omen a of plants
.
,

which has been arrested by

a n d animal s ; ph aenological .
prolon ged darkn ess is restored
PH LG EM that portion of a fi b r o upon admis sion of li g ht th e
'

, ,

vascular bundle which contains effect is terme d the p ho to lo mc '

the bast an d s ieve t i s sue ; lep influence of the light ; w i t h

tome In exogen s it is al w ays
. m ost organ s ho w ever gro w th , ,

shar p ly defin ed from the re i s more rapid i n darkn e ss .

mai n in g portion ( xylem ) by a T his e ff ect of light i n r e tard

layer of cambium T h e in n er . in g growth is called its p a r a o
P hr a gma A D I CTI ONARY Phy l o g e ny

to n i c in fl uen c e . See P ARA P H YL LGD Y,

’
the reversio n of
T O NIC . brac t s or floral organ s to
P H RAG
’
MA ( pl P h r ag
’
mat a) a l eaves ; frondes c ence ; phyl lo
ho rizontal false dissepiment i n
. ,
morphy .

a pericarp as i n some species P H YL LOGEN see P H Y LLO

’
, ,

of Cassia F ormerly any fal s e . PH ORE .

di s sepi m en t or any dis s e p i , P HY LLOGE NE T I C leaf produc

’
,
-

ment .
i ng .

P n YcOcY A NINE a bluish pig P H YLLOGENODS, growin g upon

'
’
,
ment found i n certain marine
, leaves—
alga
.

Y L LOID leaf like

.

PH
'
-

P RYOOERYTH RINE the reddish

' , .

P H Y LLO MANI A a n abnormally

, ’

pigmen t i n F loridea ,

abundan t grow t h of leaves or

.

P H Y CO L OG Y s e e ALG O LO G Y
’ ,

, .
their production in u n usual
P H YCOMA the whol e plan t i n places Compare P L E I o
’

, .

algae including thallus a nd re

, P H Y LLY .

productive organs ( Obs ) . .

H YL LOME,
’
a general term for
P HYCOMATER gelatin e c ontain all organs w hich are morpho
’

i ng spores i n alga ( O bs ) . .
logically leaves as bracts , ,

P H YCGP H IE INE the brown pig

’
,
scales petal s etc , , .

men t of F ucac ea and some PH Y LLO M I C pertainin g to a leaf

’

,
other alga .
or phyllome .

P n YcOx A NT n i NE a bu ff col ,
-
P H Y L LO MO RPHY
'
see P HY L ,
ored pigment i n diatoms a n d LO D Y .

certai n other alg a ; diatomine .

P HYL LGP H ORE any l eaf bear

’
-

P H Y LA p l see P HYLU M
,
i n g organ especially the leaf
’
, .
, .

PH YLLARIE§ a n old term for bearin g portion of the stem i n

’
,

the bracts forming the luvo palms .

lucre of the flo w e r head i n -

PHYLLGP OD IIIM the bran ched
’

,
C omposit a .
or unbranched axis of a leaf ,

P H Y L LO CLA D E see P H Y LLO CLA as the stipe and rachis O f a

’
,
D IU M . fron d a n ordinary petiole or
, ,

P HYLLOOLAD IOM
’
( pl Ph yl l o any arrangemen t which serves
as a n ax i s or support for the
.

l
’
e a di a) ,a flatten ed branch
w hic somewhat resembles a
h expanded portion or po rtions
leaf as
, uscus a n d P s ilo
in R o of a leaf .

tum ; cladode ; cladodium ; P HY LLO T AX I S the order of

’
,

cladophyll ; phylloclade Co m . arran gement of l eaves upon

pare P HY LLO D I U M . stems ; phyllotaxy .

P H YLLGCY A NIN a bluish pig PHYL LGTA XY see P HYLLO

’ ’

, ,

ment which with p hy llo x a n TAX I S .

thine forms the green coloring P H YLLOx A NT RIN a yellow pig ,

matter of chlorophyll ; c yan o men t associated with phyllo
p hy H .
cyan in i n the productio n of
PH YL LGD E,
’
see P HY LLOD IU M . chloro p hyll ; xanthophyll .

P E YLLOD IOM ( p l P hyll O dIA a HYLOGENY the comparat i ve

' ’ ’
), .
,

dilated petiole taking the place s t udy of the development of

of a blade . an imals or plan ts It seeks to .

1 30
Pi n-e y e d A D I CTIONARY P i s i lli t fe r ous

P IN EY ED , a flo r is t s ter m for P NNA P ART

I TI E, IT havi ng mar
’
-

certain flowers which have the division s a pin nate leaf

g i na l in
style more cons p icuou s than reachin g n early to the base ;
the stamens C ompar e T H RU M . pin nately part e d .

E YE D .
P I NNAT I SE CT having the lobe s
’

P I N NA( pl P i n n a ) a leaflet or
,
’
.
’
, , of a pinnate le a f divided to the
branch of a pinnately c o m -
midrib but not petioled .

pound leaf .
P I N NIFO RM l ike a t e ather
'
, .

P I N NAT E havin g l eaflets borne P I N NI NE RV ED see P I NNATELY

’ '
, ,
along a common petiole ; p i n V E I NED .

n a t e ly compound C ompare P N NU LA
I ula )
'
(p l
'
Pi n n
.

see
BIP I NN AT E a n d TRI P I NNATE
.
,
.
P I NN U LE
See LE AF LE T
.

P N N LA E,
I T having pin n ules
U
. '

P I N NATE D see P I NNATE

.
’

P IN NIILE a secondary or other

'
, .

P i N NATELY CO M POUND see subordinate pinn a a s i n p i n

'

, ,

P I NNATE .
n a t e ly compound or pin nately

P I N NAT ELY CLEF T see P m

' decompound leaves .

PIP originally any seed n o w

,
NATIFID , ,

sometimes applied to the seeds

.

P N NA ELY D
I T E CO MP OUND b i
' ’
, of the apple an d to some other
pinnate or further d ivided i n
,
small seeds or seed like bodies -

a pinnate man n er .

includin g the little bulbs of

,

P I N NAT ELY D i v I D ED see P m lily o f—the valley

’ '
- -
.
,
NAT ISE CT P I SIFO RM pea shaped
'
. -
, .

PI N NAT ELY LODED havin g

'
,
P I S TI L the cen tral seed bearin g
’

,
-

several lobes of about the organ of a flower con sisti ng of ,

same size o n each side of a n one or more united carpel s It .

elonga t ed leaf ; pinnatilobate . c onsi s ts of the seed con t aining -

PI N NAT ELY P ART E D see P IN

' ' portion called ovary the pollen ,

NATIP ART ITE

,
receivin g part called stigma ,
.

an d generally a n in tervening
P N NA ELY
I T R NA E,
TE T see
'

stem called the style U sually

'

T Y T
.

P INNA EL TRI F O LIA E .

there is but one pi s til i n a flo w
P I N NAT ELY T RIFO LI AT E tri er but when as i n the st ra w
' ’
.
, , ,

foliolate with at least the ter , berry there are several d istinct
,

minal leaflet dis t inctly stalked ; bodies as here described seated

pinnately t ernate . upon the receptacle eac h is ,

P I N NAT ELY VEINED

'
having ,
properly called a pistil .

one primary vein or midri b P I S TI LLARY CO RD an old and

’

from which secondary veins inappropriate name for th e c o n

r un parallel toward the mar d uc t i v e tissue o f the style See -
.

g i n as i n the beech ; feather CO ND U CT IVE TI S SU E

'

, .

veined .
P I S TI LLAT E said of a fl ower
’
,
P I NNAT IFI D pinnately veined con tainin g pistils but n o fer
’
,

with marginal division s reach tile stam en s .

ing about half way to the mid -

P i sTILLID
'
i UM ( p l Pi s t i ll i d 1 a )
rib
.
,
.
see
ARC H E G O NI U M
P I NNA
.

TI LO BAT E see P m ’

, P ISTILLIP ERoUs , bearin g pis '

NATE LY LO B E D .
tils or pistils without stamens
, .
Pi s ti l l ody O F BOTANICAL TERMS . P l a s mo y l ti c

the transformation grow in g at an

0

P i S Ti LLGD i
’
AG
P LEGIGTROP
’
TC,
of other organs into pistils . an gle from the vertical or from
P i l ( 1 ) a small de p ression or a
' ‘ the axis ei t her upward or down
ward Compare 0 R T H o
.
, .

thin spot i n a c ell wall ; (2) the -

.

endo c arp of a drupe containing T RO PI C .

the kernel or seed ; ston e See . P LA IN said of a margin which

,
B O R D E R E D P I T and BO RD E RE D is n ot un dulate in any degree ,

P o nn . though it may be sinuate ( E 8 . . .

Pi T CHAM B R,
- the cavity of a '
E G o lf ) .

bordered
p it upo n on e side of P LAI T E D see P LI CATE
’

the closing m embran e

.
,

P LA NE fl at
.

,
P i TCH ER see AS CID I U M
.

P L A NE or i NsER r mN a plan e '

.
,

Pi TCH ER SH APED
,
’
when a p -
, w hich p a sses through the poin t
plied to a corolla m ean s tubu of insertion of a lateral mem
lar with a contracted throat a s , ber as a leaf and coin cid e s
, ,

i n V accinium ; u rceolate Ap .
w ith the main axis an d the
p lied to o ther org a ns it m ean s axis of the l a ter a l m ember
shaped m ore or less like a n
.

P L A NE o r e MEr Rr any '

ordinary pit c her w ith a lip or pla n e which divi d e s a n obj ect
,

spout at the top as the leaf i n ,

into symme t rical halves
the various pitcher plants ” .

P L A N OGA METE a ciliated or

'
.

Pi TH the c ol umn or c ord of

,
, otherwise motile coal escin g
soft cellular t issue at the cen ( sexual ) cell ; zo o gamete
tre of a n exogenous stem ; me
.

P LA NT CANE a sugar can e pro

dulla
- -
,
.

duce a directly from seed i n

P i T TED marked wit h smal l
’ ,

, distinction from Ratoon which

depressions .

see .
,

Pi T TED v ns snh s vessels h a v P LA

’ '

NT LET a small or youn g

'
,

in g t hickenin gs i n the form of plan t

,

a n etwork with polygonal .

P L ANT PATH OL oé it see VE GE

’
'

m eshes leaving thin spot s o r ,

T A B LE P ATH O LO G Y
,

pits ; dotted d u c ts C ompare .

P LR§ M ( or P l as ma) see P RO T O

.

’
B O R DE R E D P I T . ,

Pi l i TOfl s , pertaining
'
to pit c h P LASM Also used for n utri
.
~

or mucus .
tive cell flu id s of all kind s
-
.

PLA a protopl a smic

Q EN TA the part of the ovary
’

to which the ovules are a t

,
cor p uscle .

t ac h e d ; the t issue from which P LA §MAT i C serving for growth

’
,

the sporangia arise i n ferns .

plas tic ( Rar e ) .

C ompare H YM E NI U M P LA§ M6 D i fIM ( pl Pl asma d i a l a

'
. .
,

PLA Q E N T A TIO N t h e arra nge '

,
mass of n aked mul tin ucleated
ment of the seeds i n th e peri pro t o p lasm exhibi t ing am oe
c arp ; the arran gemen t o i the boid movemen t ; the v e geta
placenta i t sel f .
tive body i n Myxomyce tes ,

P LA EN r i r oRM i n the form of

'
,
the contrac t ion
a o u ble concave len s ; i e like of protoplasm under the i n
fl u e n c e o f reagents
. .
,

a c ircular thicken e d disk de .

pressed i n the centre upon both pertaining to

sides . plasmolysis .

1 33
Pl a s ti c A D I C T I ONA RY Pl umos e

P LAS TT servin g t h e purpose of there are an abn ormally large

’
C,
growth ; plasmic ; formative . n u mber of whorls .

P LA S Ti D on e of a class of P LE Nti s full applied to

’

, , ,

clearly defin e d protoplasmic double fl owers .

granules i n the protoplasm of P LEoMoR P H i sm see P LE IO MO R

'

active cel ls which forms the P H IS M

,

basi s of the chlorophyl l a n d

.

oth e r color gran ules and is - P LE GN,

’
a term proposed by
Nageli for those aggregates of
,

also the centre at which starch

grains are produc e d Fo t he r molecules which canno t be i h
cr e ased o r diminished W ithout
.

synonymy of th e colorl e s s plas

tids see LEU CO PLAS T ; an d for ch anging their chemical n a
,

that of the color pla s tids see -

,
ture .

C H R o MAT O P H o nE P LE oNA §M having a ny part

'
.

P LAS Ti N,
’
see ACH RO MAI I N ' ‘
.
abnormally n umerous ( Rar e ) .

P LE RO ME n ascen t fib r o v a s c ula r
— ’

P LA S T OID see RH AB D O I D
’
,
,
.

tissu e .

P LAT E see NUCLE A R P LAT E a n d

, P LE RO ME SHEATH th e phlo em
’
-

S IEVE P LATE -
.

sheath i n its n ascen t state

,

P LA T EAU the very short stem P LESi OMOR P H oi ts nearly of

'
'
,

which bears the scales i n a the same form

,

bulb F ormerly called Cor m

.

P LEIIREH CHPMA
—
fi b r o u s
. ’

or C ormus See C O RM . .

woody tissue ( Rar e ) .

,

P LATPCAR P os broad fruited P LEt m oc AR P oits see CLAD O

' ‘

- '
.
,
,

P LATPLG BATE broad lobed C a RP o u s

'
-
, .

P LA TPP HPL Los hr o a d leaved

'

,
-
.
P LEfIROD i S COfIS, growing u pon ’

P LEI O a G reek prefix meaning

t he sides of the disk as the ray ,

full of or many flowers i n C ompositae .

IROGY RATE having the

.
,

P LET
P LEi OMOR PHi sm ( 1 ) a change
’
'
,

of form d ue to excessive
,
an nul us i n fern s pla c ed later
growth of a n organ ; ( 2 ) s ome ally as in the genus Tri c ho
,

times used in fungi for P oly man es .

morphis m .
P LEfi RORHi Z AL see ACCU M ’
,

P LEi oPH i rLLos having leaves

' B E NT .

P LEfJ ROTRi BE said of zygo

, ’

w ithout apparent buds or ,

b ra n c h e s in th i r axils ( Rar e ) e m orphic flowers which have

t h e stam en s so placed t h at a n
.

See P LEIO PHY LLY

in s ect entering w ill receive th e
.

P LEI OP H YLLP a s t ate i n which

'

there is a n abnormal n umber

,
pollen upon its side as i n the ,

of leaves from the same point pea C ompare NOTO T RIB E

.

a n d ST E R NO T RI B E
,

or a n un u s ually large number .

P LEX fIS any n etwork

'
of leaflets in a c ompoun d leaf ,
.

P Li CA see P O LY CLAD Y
.

C ompare P O LYPHYLLY
’
. , .

P LEIOSP ER Mofi s con taining an P Li CATE folded like a f a n

' '

, .

,
abnormally large n umber of P Li CA T fILATE d imin utive of
’
,
seeds F ormerly the same as
.
P licate .

P olyspermous .
P LT IMGSE l ike a f e at h er as th e
’
,
PLEi oTA
,
'
xr a state i n which , slender bran ches of the pappu s
1 34
Po l l ena t i o n A D I CTI ONARY P o l y a ndr o us

of definite form varying a c POLLi NAt JM

' ' .

, (pl . P olli na r i a ),
c ordin g to species which begin , TH ERID I U M
s e e AN .

the process of fertilization whe n P6L LINATE to place polle n

’

placed upon the stigma by a n upon the stigma ; pollenate ;

,

act of germination .

p o ll e ni z e .

P 6L LENATE see P O LLI NATE

’

P oLLi NATroN, the placin g of

'
, .

P O LLE NAT I ON see P O LLINA pollen upon the stigma — the

'
,
T IO N . first stage of fertilization ; pol
P O L LE N Q ELL sometimes a p
’
-
l e n iz a t io n .

,
plied to the c e l ls _o r chambers O
P LL N I I A p l see
’
, .
, P O LLINI UM .

of the a nt h e r w hich contain P OLLi N i c CHAM B R,

'
E see P OL
the pollen ; pollen s ac -
.
LEN C AM E R
-
H B
P O L LE N CH AM BE R i n g y m n o
.

' '
-
, P OLLi Ni E ERofi s ,
'
pollen bear
sperms a cavity at the apex of
, ing
t h e ovule i n whic h the polle n
.

grains lie during fertilization ; P OLLi N i fJM ( p l

'
a co . P oll i n W
ia) ,
'( o

pollin ic chamber herent mass of pollen grains i n -

certai n plants as orchids and

P O L LE N G RAIN the usual term
’ ,
-
, milk weeds so arran ged as t o
-

for a n individual spore cell , , be conveyed by insects ; pol

,

or particle of pollen .
Je n ma s s
-
F or th e t e rm i n o l .

P OL LENT Z E see P O LLI NAT E ogy of the part s supporting a

’
, .

P OLLENi z ATION see P O LLI NA pollin ium s ee RE TINAC U LU M

'
, , ,

TI O N .
CO R PU S C U LU M CAU D ICLE and , ,
—

P OL LENOID used by B ennett

’
P E D IOE L
mN
.

Murray for An therozoid P OLLi Ni ZAT see P O LLI NA

’
. ,

P O L LE N MA
’
SS see P O LLI NI U M
-
, .
T IO N .

P O L LE N SA
’
C the cavity O f a n
-
P GLLINO D Ifi M, the anthe r ium
’ -

anther con tainin g the pollen ;

,
or male sex u al organ i n P yre
pollen cell - n o my c e t e s which either d i ,

r e c t ly or b
y mean s of a n out
.

P O L LE N SP O RE see P O LLE N
'
-

G RAI N
,
growth conjugates w ith the,
.

female organ i n fertilization

O E TET
P LL N RAE
H DR N O .
' '
-
( pl .

P OLY a prefix derived from the

T tr h r see
’
e a e d a) , P O LLE N -
TE T
G reek meaning m any
R AD , .

P fiLi IA
.

D EL PH IAN see P o m
'
'

O E TET RAD a pollen

P L L N-
' '
,
AD ELPH O U S
,
.

mass c onsi s ting of four pollen .

grains un ited either perma P OLPA D EL PH oit s havin g the

'

stamen s u nited by their fi la

,

n e n t ly or b e fore fully devel

O ped ; fourfol d pollen grain ; - ments in to three or more sets .

pollen tetrah e d ron

- See AD E LPH O U S MO NAD E L ,

F R O U S an d D IAD E LPH O U S
.

P O LLE N Tl E a t hin slender

’
- , .

P bLi IA
,
D ENOfIS bearing many
'

tube which issues from the ’

,

pollen grai n o n its contact

- glan ds .

with the stigma which it P GLYA N D RIAN see P O LY AN

’
, ,
penetrates un ti l it reaches the D ROU S .

ovule where fertilizatio n takes P OLYAN D ROITS, having twenty

’

place .
or more hypogynous stamen s .

P O L LEX a n inch C ompare IC O SAND RO U S

’
( Ob s )
, . . .
P ol y a nt h ous OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Po lymor phi s m

P OLrAN THofi s, having many see MULT IF LO

'

flowers especially if i n on e
, o
R us
head A polyanthous i nv o
.
see P OLY G AMO U S P 6L‘I GAMi AN,
V
’

lucre for exampl e is on e ln

.

vestin g many flowers P OLr GA Mo ni m gl ous s e e D un ,

-
'
,
.

C IOU SLY P O LY G AMO U S

.

P Oc AR PELLARr said of a
.
'

P OLTG A MOIJS producin g m ale

V

, ’

pistil con sis t in g of more than and hermaphrodi t e or female

,

o n e leaf or carpel
,

an d h ermaphrodi t e or mal e
.

P OLPCA R P TC fruiting succes

, ,
’

female an d h e rmap h rodite

,

s i v e ly ; sychno c arpous
,

Co m flowers on t h e sam e or o n dif .

pare MONO CAR P IC Sometimes f e re n t individ ual s ; i e h aving

.
'

improperly used for Apocar ,

. .

both perfect fl owers an d those

pou s of on e sex .

P OLYCA R POfi S u sed both for

’

havi ng many
V

POLPG GNOIIS
’
,

P olycarpic an d Apocarpous
,
an gles knots or n odes .

C ompare MO N O CAR P I C a n d
.
, ,

Mo NO CARP o u s P OLI GYNC E Q IAL containing the ' ’

. ,

P GLYQ EPH A LOfi S bearin g many

'
gyn oecia o f s everal flowers as ,

heads .
a collec t ive fruit ,
.

P OLPCLAD T A see P O LY CLAD Y P OLT IG PNOIIS havin g many ’

’
,
,
tyle or pistils
.

h avin g a b no r
s s .

mally numerous b ra n c h e s P OLrH E D RoN ( p l P olyh e d r a)

' '
.
. ,

P 6L PCLA
’
D P a n excessive deve l i n H ydrodictyo n a s pecial ,

o p m e n t of twigs or branches ;
,
angular cell w ith horn like -

plica D u e either to disease proces s es formed by the ,

swarm cells produced i n the

.

or teratology -

zygospore and w ithin which

.

P OL PCLGNT a n o l d term for

’ ,

P olyclady .
,
a new co e nobium is developed .

P 6LYCGC COfi S of severa l co c c i

’ P G L P M E R O T
IS h avin g many ’

,
parts or more than o n e said
, .

:
P OLTCOTTLED O NONS havin g
,

of a flower w i th m ore than

'
,
m ore than two seed l eav es one organ in each whorl or -
.
,

P OLTCOTYLED ONT a n a b no r of a whorl containin g more

'
,
mal increase i n the number than on e organ Compare .

of cotyledons MO NOME RO U S
. .

P OLrD EL PH oft s see P O LYAD EL P GLPMGR P HIC see P OLYM OR

' ’
~
, ,
P no us P H o us

P fiLff EM BRPONATE, having P OLr MOR PH i sm, ( 1 ) a co nd i tion

’
'

more than one embryo i n a seed .

in which dif eren t in dividuals
f
P fiLfifi M BRPONP the produ c
’

, of the sam e species have di ff e r

tion either abn ormally or
,
e n t forms as i n many di oecious
,

regu larly of more than one , plants ; ( 2) the state of passi n g

embryo i n a seed Th e term . di fferen t stages of existen ce
has been restricted to cases under distin ct forms which
w here the additional embryos might be mista ken for d i ffer
arise withou t fertilization out e n t species as is the c ase with ,

side the embryo sac but there -

,
heteroe cious a nd som e other
seems to be n o good reason for fu n gi ; p le io m o rp h i s m See .

the restriction . ME TAG ENESI S ALTERAT ION ,

1 37
P o l y mo ph ousr A D ICTI ONARY P os itiv e Geo tr op i s m

OF G E NERAT IO NS , a nd H ET or equal h al ves i n more than

E RcE CI S M . on e dire c tion ; a c tl no mo rp h o us .

P GLPMGR PH Ofi S, existing under P OLit TH A L Mi c derived fro m

’ '
,

di eren t forms See above

ff .
. more than o ne flower as a ,

Also having n umerous m ore collective fruit Compar e .

or less definite s ub types under - MO N O T H ALMIC .

a give n type .
P oLr T OMofIs , havin g the blade
’

P oLYP ET ALofi s havin g di s tinct

'
,
of a leaf distin c tly d ivided into
petals ( opposed to G a mo p e t many subordinate parts bu t ,

alous) ; apo p etalous ; d ia ly p e t no t c ompound ; having th e

alous ; eleutheropetalous ; cho stem forked or divided in t o
r i p e ta l o u s . many co ordinate parts .

P OLPT RICH OL JS bearing n ume

’

P OL TP H ORE,
’
a common recep ,

tacle for many distinct carpels ,

rous hairs .

as that of the strawberry P GLPZYGG SISJ h e conjugation of

'
.

P oLr PIr iz LLoits see P on sa n

more than two c ells ( gametes) .

P OMAQ EOfi S h av ing the appear

,

ALO U S
’
. ,

P OL PP HPLLP a n in c rease i n
’ ance or nature of a n apple .

P GME a n indehiscen t fruit of

,

the usual number of floral ,

organs i n a w horl Compare more than o ne carpel with ,

the seeds enclosed i n horny or

.

P LEIO PHY LLY

parchment like endocarps a nd
.

P DLPRH TZ AL many rooted

-
’ ,
-
a n adnate fl eshy c aly x as in
, .

P 6LPSEP ALOfi S of tw o or more

’ ,

, the a pple
distinct sepals ; aposepalou s ;
.

P emi r ERofi s pome bearing

'

apophyllous Compare P OLY ,

-
.

P GM IFGRM apple shaped

.

PE T ALO U S . ,
-
.

P GMGL GGT I t h e departme n t of

'

P GLPSTP H GNOIIS said of th e

V
’
,
,

thallus in F loride ae when it horti c ul ture which relates to

consists of several paralle l fruits See FRU I T Compare
. .

rows or filaments of cells .

CARP OLOG Y .

P OLW I SP ER MOIIS c 0 n t a i n i n g P O RE a smal l c irc ular opening

V V
’
, .
,

man y seeds C ompare P LE IO P O RE CANA

.

. L the p a s s a g e
-
’
,

S P E RMO U S . through a bordered or other

P OL P SP ERMT t h e fertilization
’ ‘

,
pit between adjoinin g cells .

of a female cel l by more than P GRE CA P Sfi LE on e from which

’
-
,
on e male c e ll . the seeds or spores escape by a
’

P oL i t sP oRE
'
see COM P O U ND ,
pore or pores .

SPO RE P OREH CHYMA see

’
.

P GLPSP G ROIIS c ontaining many P I TT ED TI SS UE

V
’
.
,
spore s . P O RO SE
’
pierced with man y ,

P GLPS TA CH OIIS havin g many smal l circular Open ings

V
’
.
,
spikes . P ORK ECT directed outward or
’
,

P 6LTSTEM 6N0fi S havin g many

'

,
forward ; outstret c h ed Co m .

more stamens than petals .

pare ARRE OT .

Compare I SO STE MO NO U S an d P O R RE T see S C ALLI ON

'
, .

P O LY AND RO U S .
P O S I TIVE GEOT RoP i sm grow
' '
,
P GLP SPMMET RICAL capabl e of in g toward the centre of th e
’
,

divi s ion into two symmetrical earth — usually c alled simply

1 38
P ri mor d i a l A D I C TI ONARY P r ol e

PR I MO R D I AL original or first P ROCAR P IYM ( p l P r oc a r pi a) , in

’ ’ '
, , .

formed . F lo ide
r
-
female organ ar
al , t h e (
P RI MO R D I AL gELL a cell w ith
’ c h ic a rp ) before fertilization .

,
I t con s ists of a carpogonium
ou t a c ell wall ; n aked c e ll-
.

together with the t richogyn e

,

P RI MO R D I AL E P I D E RM I S the an d any o t her a c ce s sory part

’
, .

epidermis as it exi s ts when first Compare CY S T O CAR P .

formed .

P RO CE SS any proj e c tion from a

,
P RIMoR D IAL LEAVEs the first surface
'
, .

leaves to succeed the cotyle P ROCOM BENT see P R O S T RATE

’

dons Applied especially to

.
, .

lower leave s which differ c o n P RO D U C ED "prolon ged ; extend

s id e r a b ly fro m those o n the ed ; proj e cted .

upper portion of th e stem .

P ROE M BRY O ( 1 ) the Suspensor
’

C ompare P RO T O PHYLL
, ,
.

which see ; ( 2 ) formerly applied

P RI MO R D I AL fr TRICLE t h e o u t
’

,
to a prothallu s or to the first ,

e r l a y e r o f protoplasm adjoinin g result of the germination of

the cell wal l T h e term has-
. any spore ; n o w res t ricted to
with s ome about the s ame sig special cases as the rudiment ,

n i fi c a n c e a s E ctopla s m though ,
ary first stage of the sporophore
it usually refers more partien arising from the o ospore i n ‘

l a r ly to t he immediate surface C haraceae C ompare F ROM Y

.

of the protoplasm ( considered CE LI U M P RO T O NE M A

, a nd ,

as a membran e though not ,

P RO TH ALLU S .

really o ne ) rather t han to a P ROE MBRY O N I C BRANCHES

'

definite outer la y er T h e term .

short bran ches sometimes

,

was firs t u s ed by Moh l a n d a p found o n the nodes of Cha r a

plied to the layer of protoplas m
,

adjoining the cell wal l i n cells f r a g i li s w hich resembl e th e

-

pro embryos i n structure an d

which are n early filled w ith serve for reproduction
sap Upon the a pplication of
.

P ROG A
'
MODS precedin g fertili
.

certain re a gents th e protoplasm z a tio n : applied to the cell of

,

contracts“ from the wall as a the pollen g rain w hich form s

sac the primordial utricl e
, .

the pollen t ube i n di s tinctio n

-

P RIMOR D IIIM ( pl P r i mor di a)

‘
’ ' ,
.
, from vegetative cells which are
a ny member or organ i n its al s o some t imes found
earliest condi t ion .

P RQ GRES s IVE
'
METAMOR PH O
.

'

P RI §MA T I C i n t he form of a
’
, SIS, the appearan ce in place of
prism with flat lon gitudin al
—
,
organ s of the usual character
faces separated by an gles .
of those belongin g to a higher
Applied to stems Compare .
or succeedi n g set as when pet
TE RE TE
,

als are replaced by or c o n

“

P ROCA M BIOM, the first formed verted in t o stamen s ; ascend

’
”

ti ss ue of a n organ
fi b r o va s c u la r in g metamorphosis Com pare
before i t becomes d ifl e re nt i
.

RE TRO G RE SSI VE ME T AMO R

'

ated in to xylem and phlo em . PH OSI S .

Compare CAM B I U M .
P RO LAT E elongated i n a polar
’

P RO CARP see P R O CAR PI U M

,
direction C ompare OB LATE
'

, . . .

P RO CARPE ( Bornet T huret ) P RO LE a useless term applied

’

, ,
see P RO CARP IU M .
both to F or m a nd Race .
P r o l ep s i s OF B OT ANI CAL TERMS . P r os e n c hyma

O E I accelerated an ti c i P ROP AC IILYM, see P no m

‘

P R L P S S,
’ ’
, e
pated or hurried developmen t
, , U U
L M .

a s in the d i s ease kn own as P ROPAG OLA, pi

’
see P R O P AG
“
peach yellow s where axil ” .
,
-
,
U U
L M
lary bud s develop into branch .

es the first year .

P ROP AG DLE see P RO P AG U LU M
'

, .

P RO LIFE RAT ION development P ROP AG IILYM ( p l P r op ag al a)

‘

' '
’
.
,
,

i n a proliferous man n er a term applied to run n ers o ff ,

sets an d stolons especially t o

.

—
P ROLIF RRODS developing
'
,

buds branc h es flowers etc a slender run ner or stolon t e r

,

,
m i na ting in a new plant
, , .
,

from u nusual places Ap .

P RoP END ENT hanging forward

.

plied for example to a fl ower

'

, ,

an d downward
,

from which an other flower or .

a branch proceeds to a leaf P ROP RR true or individual A ’

, , .

from which o t her leaves or p r op er calyx for example , ,

b ra nc h e s arise to a bulbous would b e the true caly x of

,

pl ant which abnormally pro an individual fl ower as Op

duces bulbs upon the s t em posed to the gen eral calyx
above ground or to any plant ( involucre ) of a head
, .

w hich forms young plan ts i n P RO P E R J U IC E a term form erly

'
,
u n usual n umb e r about i t s base u s ed for an y characteri s tic .

P RO LIF I C fruitf ul Sometimes fluid of a plan t ( especially if

’
, .

u s ed in the s e nse of P r o li f thickened ) i n distinction from

e o us
r . the ordinary sap as the mil k ,
“

P RO LIFI CAT I ON devel op m ent ’

of mil k w eed s Applied also
,
-
.

i n a prolific or proliferous
“
to the cambium or s o called -

m ann er ; proliferation d es c endin g sap when i n a

growin g mucilaginous c ondi
.

P ROLIG ERODS bearin g repro

’

d u c t i v e bodi e s of any kind

tio n
,
.

P RO P H A SE § a term propo s ed
.
’

P RO M I NENT standin g out more

’
,

t han usual or beyon d adjoin by ,

Stra s burge r for all the
in g parts phenomen
,
a of karyokine s is
.

u p to the lon gitudinal split

P ROMYCE LIDM in U redin e ae
’

tin g of the threads Compare

,

and U stil a gineae a short an d

.

ME T APH AS E S and ANAPH AS E S

,

short liv e d mycelial growth P RO PH LO E M the fi rs t formed .

-
’

p roceeding from a resting

-
,

e lements of phlo e m i n a fi b r o
spore an d upon w hich s p o vascular bu ndle pro t ophlo em
ridia are born e ;
Applied also to t h e cylinder
.
.

P RO NAT E i n clin ed to grow

'

, of elonga ted cells w ith thick

prostrate ; som ewhat pron e or en ed walls containing granular
prost ra te .

protoplasm foun d i n t he s eta

P RO NE lyi ng fla t especially
, of certain mosses surrounding ,

with the fa c e d ownward ; the p ro xy le m .

ventricumbent See P RO S P ROSCOL LA a n old term for the

.
’

T RATE an d SUP I NE retinaculum i n orchids .

,

P RONC CLEDS the nucle u s of a P ROSENCH YMAt i s s u e c o mp o se d

’
’
,

gamete C ompare G E RM NU .
of elon gated cells with taperin g -
,

C LE U S .
extremities in the wood a nd li
PRO P see F U LCRUM
, ber Compare P ARENC HY MA . . .
P r os tr a t e A D ICTI ONARY P r o t op l a s t

P ROS T RAT E lyin g fla t upon th e

’
,
PR OTO GE N E SI S a term p ro
’

g roun d but n ot rootin g ; pro

,
posed by Ro c is o n for repro
cumbent Compare C REE P .
du c tion by bud d in g a fter the
man ner of protophytes .

P ROTAN D RODS, havin g stamens P ROTOGRN IC formed i n th e

’
’
,

which ripen their pollen before begin ning : said of in terc o l

the pistils of the sam e flowe r l u la r s paces whi c h are formed
are ready for fertilization .
at th e time the tissues are b e
C ompare P ROT O G YN O U S .
ginn in g to di ff eren tiate Co m .

pare H Y S TERO G E NIC

P RO TEI D see ALBU MINO ID
.
’
.
,
P ROTOGYNODS havin g pistil s
’

P RO TEI N s ee ALBU MINO ID

' ,

Formerly considered a dis

,
.

whi c h are ready for fer t iliza

tinct substan ce tion before t h e pollen of the
.

same flower is ripe Compare .

P RO TEI N CRY S T AL see CR Y S P RO TAND RO U S

'

, .

T ALLO ID
P RO TO M E R I STE M see P RI
. ' ’

,
PR O TEI N GRAIN, see ALE U M AR Y MER IS TE M
’
.

R O NE
PRoToNEM A( p l Pr ot oné miat a) ,
. '

P RO TEN, see P ROTENCR Y MA .

’
.

the pro embryo or confervoid

P ROTENCHYMA a term used
,

( often branched ) filam en t firs t

’
,
by Nageli for all tissue n ot of formed from the S pore i n
the fl b o v a s c ula r system ; pro
r mosses an d u pon which th e
C ompare EP EN CH Y MA
,

te n . .
con spicuous mo s s plant is de -

These terms are little used .

v e l o p e d by budding .

P ROTERA N D ROCS see P RO T AN ’

P ROTO P H LO E M see P R O '

,
,
D RO D S
PH LO EM
P RoTERAN TH oYs, having fl o w '

ers which appear before the P Ro ToPRYL a c otyledon or

'
,

leave s as i n the red mapl e other fi rs t formed leaf of a -

plan t ; p r o tOp h y llum U sed

.
,

Sometim e s improperly used i n .

the opposite s ense C ompare .

m ainly i n vascu l ar crypto
H Y ST ERAN TH O U S an d SY NAN gams C ompare P RIMORD I AL
.

TH OU S .
LE AVE s
P ROTEROGYNODS see P RO TO G P ROTOP H YL LYM ( p l P r 6t 6ph yl
’ ' '
, .

Y NO U S . IA), see
P R O T O P H YL .

PR OT HAL LI A pl see P ROT H AL'

, . P ROToP H YToL OGY, (1 )
'
the
LI U M . s tudy o f protophytes ; ( 2 ) fos
P RoTn AL LIYM ( p l
'
.
si l botany .

see P RO TH ALLU S P RO TOP LA§M, the nitrogen ous

’
.

PROTH A L LCS the thalloid s tr u c

’
,
fluid of variable compo s ition
ture resultin g from the germi found i n living cells It is the .

nation o f the spore i n ferns vital substan ce in to which all

an d other pteridophytes u pon food is assimilated an d from
whi c h all parts of the plant are
,

which the antheridia and ar

c h e g o n i a are borne ; p ro t h a l
formed .

lium Extended also to the P RO T O P LA ST ( H an stein ) th e

’
.
,

sexual generation of other smallest body of protoplas m

plants which have a n alter capable of individual a c tion ,

nation of gen erations . either w ith or withou t a c el l

1 42
P s e ud o r a mul u s A D I CT I ONARY P ul i nus v

p o ra ry changeable b ra nc h e s of P UBES covered with fine

’

Q ENT, ,

a plasmodium or o n e of th e ,
soft rather short hairs
, .

retractile appendages of the P UGION IEGRM dagger shaped

’
-

zo os pores ( my x a moeb ee) of , .

( O bs )
Myxomy c etes
.

P UL LEY SHA see

'
P ED , T Ro c n
.
-

PSEU D O RA M U LU S a false or ’
,
LE AR .

s purious bran ch foun d in cer P U L LU LA

'
TI NG budding;
tain No s to c h a c e m consisting , sprouting ; — now used only
,

of a y ou nger filamen t a g g lu ~
for the budding or sprout
t i n a t e d f o r a portion of its in g of a c ell a special form
length to a n old e r on e
,

.
of c e ll mul t iplication as seen
-

PSEU D O SP E RM a n Achen e o r
' i n yeast i n which a n e w cell,

C aryopsi s
,
gradually swells ou t from a n
O ld e r one
.

PSEU D O SP E R MI C havin g a sin

.
’

,
P U LP the soft m ore or less juicy
gle seed so clo s ely in vested by ,
portion of a fruit or other
,

the pericar p that th e whol e plant su bstan ce of similar

,

appears like a seed a s in ,

structure
gras s es a nd Composit es ; p s e u .

P ULv ERAgEoUs d usty or pow

'

d o s p e rmo u s . ,
dery on the surface Co m
P s EUD oSP ERM oUs , see P SE U D O
.

pare P ULVE RU LENT

P
.

S E R MI C
P U LVE R U LENT ( 1 ) powdery or
. ’

P sEUD oSYN CARP ,

'
see Co r m o r crumbly ; ( 2) pulveraceous
,

FRUI T Compare
.

IVE S YN
P U L VI NAT E shaped like a
.
’

C AR P .

cushion or pil low ; having a

,

P TERID see S AMAR A

’
IDM, .
pulvinus
P TE RO CA
.

R POU S w ing fruited

’

P U L VI NATE D having a p ul v i
-
’
, .

,
P TEROCA U LODS having a
'

, nu s .

win g e d stem .
PU L VI N U LU S ( p l
'
.

P TE ROID wing like dimin utive of P ulvinus Ap

'
-
, .
.

P TEROP OD ODS
’
having a ,
plied to various excrescen ces ,

winged petiole . and also formerly to the sore

P TEROSPERM oUs having the ,
dia of li c hens .

seed s win ged . P U LVI NU S ( p l Pr

’
i l v i ni ) a t erm .
’
,

P TERY GONODS having winged

'
,
applied to various cushion
e x pansions o n the angles of the shaped or wart like p r o tu -

S tem b e r a n c e s an d swellin g s as ,

( 1 ) the projection le ft by t h e
.

P TO MA I NE any alkaloid formed

'

by the activi t y of bacteria

,
fal l of a leaf i n m any plant s ;
( 2 ) the enlargemen t at t h e
.

PU BE RT Y the period when a

’

plant first begins to blossom

,
base of the pe t iole in certain
.
Leguminosae which has the
P UBE R U LENT minutely pubes
’
, power of contraction pro
cen t ; covered with short soft ,

d u c ing the “
sleep of l eaves ; ”
, ,

rather distan t hairs Co m .

( 3 ) a n enlargement formed by
pare H O LO SE RICEU S .
the thick e ning of the bark at
P UBE S CENCE soft an d rather the base of certai n twigs as i n
’

, ,

short hairs ; also exten ded to arbor vitae ; ( 4) a thicken ed

-
,

hairs of all ki nds . usually m ed ian portion of ,

1 44
P unc t a te O F B O TANICAL TERMS . Q ua drifo l i a t e

the prothallus i n fern s bear P Y O GE NET I C pus formin g as ’

,
-
,

in g the archegonia a nd an the certain bacteria .

ridia .

PY RA M I D AL either an gular an d
’
,

P U MI LU S see H UM I LI S t apering upward or con ical

’
, . .

P U NC T AT E dotted as if b y P Y RE NA( pl P yr e né ) a n utlet

’
’
.
, ,
,
pun ctures T h e dots may be .
or the ston e of a small drupe .

colored or colorl ess superficial , P Y RE NE see P Y RE NA

’
, .

or internal i n the latter case , P Y RE NO CARP ( 1 ) th e p e r ith e

’

sometimes caus e d by m inute c i um in P yre n om cetes ; ( 2

y ) a
,

oil glands Compare P E RF O

-
.
drupe
RAT E
.

P Y RE NOID S m in u te roun d e d
. ’

,
P U NC TIFO RM i n t h e form of colorless granules on e or
’

, ,

either a do t or poin t . more of which are embedded

P U NC T U M VEGETATIONIS th e
’ ’ i n the chromatophores of m an y
extremi t y of a stem or other
,
algae ; a my l u n b odies ; chl oro r

central poin t where th e cells

,
phyll vesicles .

are i n the proce s s of divi s ion P Y R IFO RM see P E AR S H APE D

’
-
, .

an d growth ; growin g point ; P Y X I D AT E re s emb l in g a p y x i d

’
,
apical cone .
i u rn or be a rin g pyxidia .

P U N G ENT terminating i n a P Y XI D I U M ( pl P y xi d i a) a cap

’ ’ '

, .
,

h ard S harp poin t C ompare . sule which dehi s ces by a cir

MU C RO NATE . o nlar transver s e l ine ; pyxis .

P U R P OSE see AD APTAT IO N

’ No w restricted to seed c a p -

, .

sules but form e rly applied

P U S T ULAT E be a rin g pu s tules
,
’
, also to certain spore capsules -
,
or low blister like elevations ; ,
-
as tho s e of mosses .

pustular ; pustu l o s e .
PYX IS ( p l Pyx es) see P Ye
'
IU M
.
’
, .

P U S T U LE a sligh t elevation like

’

a pimpl e or little blister C o m .

Q UAD or QUAD RI a prefix from
,
pare P AP ILLA .
the Latin m eaning four .

P U T AME N the ston e of a drupe

’
, ,
Q UAD RANGULAR four angled ’

,
-
.

or shell of a nut .
Q UAD RICRU RAL havin g four
'
,
P UC NID E see P YCNID I U M st e ms or supports
’
, . .

P Y CNI D I U M ( pl P yc n i d i a) a re QUAD RI D E N T AT E four

’ ' '
. ,
,
c e p t a c l e i n As c o rn y c e te s con too t hed .

tai ning s ty l o s p o r e s ; c lino s p o QUAD RI D I G IT AT E digitate i n '

ra ng i u m .
four divi s ion s
,

havin g t h e
.

P YCNOgEP H
'
ALoUs, Q UAD RIF ARI OU S i n four verti ’

flowers densely cro w ded i n the cal ranks

,

inflorescence
.

QUAD RIFI D cleft in to four

'

P Y CNO CO NI D I U M see STY LO ’ ,

, s egments h alf way to the
S PORE .
base or m idrib .

P Y CNO G O NI D I U M see STY LO

’ _

Q uA D RIP oIL see Q ua n m r o

'
,
S P O RE
,
.
LI AT E .

P Y C NO SP O RE see STY LO S P O RE Q UAD RIFO LI AT E

’

, .
strictly four ’
, ,

P YCNOS TA CHOUS i n compact leav e d but used for havin g

’

, ,

spikes . fo u r leaflets arisin g from the

1 45
Q ua drifo li o l a t e A D ICT I O NARY Qui n que l ob a t e

a pex of the petiole ; q u a d r ifo are more or l ess tubular i n

l i o la t e ; quadriphyllous ; quad form like a co m et of paper ,

r i fo i l . as is often seen i n th e dahlia .

Q UAD RIP O LIOLATE, th e same QUIN a prefix from the Latin

'

as Q uadrifoliate and m ore , mean ing five

precise ; i e having four leaf
.

QUI NARY i n fives or multiples

’
. .
,

lets ari s in g from the apex of ,

the petiole .
of five .

Q UA D RIP UR c ATE dividin g into

'

,
QUI NAT E growin g together i n
’
,

four bran ches .

fives as five leaflets fro m the
,

Q UAD RIGEM i NATE growing i n

'
,
apex of a petiole .

fours Q UINCUN Q IAL applied i n ae s ti

’
,

Q UAD RI J UGAT E havin g four'

,
vation to a whorl o f five part s ,

pairs o f leafle t s ; quadrijugous two of whic h are extern al two ,

intern al a nd on e half external

.

Q UAD RI J U GOU S see Q u m ran

’ .

U G AT E
,
an d h alf internal ( the typical
method of imbricative aes t i va
.

QUAD RI LO BAT E having four ’

,
t ion whe n the parts are five)
lobes as a l e af
,
.

F ormerly u s ed al s o i n the s ense

.

QUAD RI LO C ULAR havin g four ’

, of fi v e ranked In gen eral u s e
-

c e ll s i n a n ova ry
.

.
the term i s a p plied t o objects
Q UA D RINATE s ee arran ged i n squares with on e
'
,

N AT E .
at the centre In horticultu re .

Q UAD RI P ARTIT E divided to '

,
thi s a r an gemen t is some t ime s
r

the base or midri b i n four termed fa l s e quin cu n cial

“
,
”

part s : four parted -

.
th e true quincuncial a rrange

Q UA D RIPR YLLoUs see Q U AD

'
men t being t he di s posi t ion of
R IFO LIAT E
,
obj ec t s so t hat the interven in g
spaces are al l hexagons
.

Q UAD RIv AL VULAR, of four ' .

valves said of pericarps QUI N CU NX a set of five objects

’
—
. ,

QUAQUAVE R SAL directed every ’ arranged i n a quin cuncial ma n

way .
,
n er .

QUAR TE RI NG applied by fl o Q UINQ UA NGULAR fi v e angled

’
’ -

, , .

rists to petal s which have a n QUI NQUE CO S T AT E fi v e ribbed ’

,
-

external an gle or vacancy b e

.

tween them QUI NQ UE D E N T AT E fi v e

'
,
.

toothed
QUAR TI NE a fourth in tegumen t
.
’

i n an ovul e ( if pre s ent ) countin g QUI NQUEF ARI OU S fi v e ranke d ’

,
-
.

from the outside It is really .

QUI N Q UEFI D i n five segmen ts
’

a layer or fold of the secu ndine reach ing about h alf way to the -

or of the n ucleu s .
base or margi n ; fi v e cleft -
.

Q UAT ER NARY of four parts

’

, .
Q UI NQ UEFO LI AT E h avin g five ’

Compare TE TRAM E RO U S .
leaflet s ; strict ly fi v e leaved ,
-
.

Q UAT ER NAT E growin g i n

’

,
Q UI NQ UEFO LIO LAT E the s a me ’

fours . a s Q uin quefoliate ; i e having

QUILLED appl ied to five leafle t s .

doubl e flowers i n C omposit ae Q UINQ UEJU GATE i n five p a irs

’

, .

when th e corolla s of the fl o QUI NQUE LO BAT E havin g five ’

rets instead of being ligulate

, , l obes .

1 46
Ra d i c ifor m A D I CT I ONARY Ra t o on

RAD I CIFO RM, root l ike RAMIF LO ROU S, producin g flo w

’ ’
-
.

RAD I CLE, the portion

’
of a n ers along t he larger bran c hes .

embryo below the cotyledons , RAM IFO RM branch like

’

,
-

incl uding the c aulicle an d na s

.

RA MI P AROUS produci ng
’

cen t root ; by some n e w r e bran ches

,

s t i c t e d to the extreme point

.

RAMO SE bearing branches ; di

r '

of the caulicle from which the ,

v i d e d in to branches ; especially
root develops .

divided into many branches ;

,

RAD I CO SE havin g roots u n

’

, ramous
usually large o r otherwise r e
.

RAMOU S see RAMO SE

'

markable , .

RAM U LI p l s ee RAM U LU S
.
’

RA D I C U LA( obst) see RAD I CLE

’
,
.
, .

RAM U LO SE full of small

.
, ’

RAD I CULE see ROO T LE T

’
,
.

branches
RA D I C ULO SE bearing rootlets
' .

,
RAM U LOU S see RAM U LO SE
’

or rhizoids especially if n u , .

RAM U LU S ( pl Rei m fi l i ) a smal l

,
’

m o rons
’
.
,

bran c h or t wig
.

RAD I U S ( pl Ra di i ) see RAY

’ ' .

RAMU S ( pl RAmi ) a bran c h

.
, .
’ '

R AD IX ( pl Rad i c es) see RO O T

’ ’ .
, .

RANK a row especially a verti

,
. .

RAG the placenta an d , .

di s sepiments ( core a n d m em c l
a ro w of leaves or other
brane s ) i n the orange an d organ s upon a stem .

othe citrus fruits RAP H E th e adheren t funi c ulu s

’

r ,

connecting the hilum an d cha

.

RAMAL see RAME AL

’
,

RAME AL gro w in g o n or per

’
.

laza i n anatropous or a mp h i t
tai ning to bran ches ; ramal ;
, r o p o us seed s Also applied .

rameous to a median l in e on the f ru s

.

tules o f m a ny diatoms and

RA M ENT S ing see RAME NT A
,

formerly to th e s uture betwe e n

’
, .
, .

RA ME N T A ( sin g Ramen t u m)
’
.
'
,
the t w o h al v e s of th e fruit i n
s cale like hairs of various
- Umbelliferae; rhaphe .

forms e s pecially whe n t RA P H I D E S n eedle shaped crys

’
, a -
,
t a c h e d at a n e n d or side like tals ; rhaphides Sometime s
those on the petioles of fern s ;
.

improperly applied to plan t

r a m e n ts Also applied to other
.
crystals of other forms T hey
s cales Compare LEP I D E S
.

. .
are u s ually com posed of oxa
RAME NT ACEOU S bearing r a ’
, late of lim e and occu r i n larg e ,

menta . n um ber s i n ce t in plan ts r a .

RAME N T U M sin g see RA RA P HID IAN pertain ing to r a p h

’ ’

, , ,

M E NT A ides A r a p hz d z a n ce ll is a ' '

f
. .

RAME OU S see RAME AL

’
cell con tainin g raphides .

RA
, .

RAMI p l see RAM U S

'

,
RE s p arse or few
, Seldom .

used i n this sense

.
, .

RAMIF E ROU S see m a c s n

’ .

RA
,
RE RI PE see RAT E RI P E
.

RAMIFI CAT ION ( 1 ) the act or ’ - -

, .

RAT E RI P E ( rare ) ripening o r

,

process of branchin g ; ( 2) a -
,

branch division or o ffshoot ; maturin g early in t he season ;

rare ripe
, ,

( 3 ) the gen era l arran gemen t of

-
.

RAT OON a sprout fro m th e root

_

a sy s tem of bran ches Applied .

'

,
to either stems or roots Co m . or base of a plan t whic h has
pare RAD ICAT IO N . been cut o ff ( appli e d mainly
1 48
 OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Reg i on

to sugar cane ) Compare ing upon the ground it has .

S U CK E R an d P LANT CANE about the sam e meaning as -

.

RA UMP AR SIT see AU LO P HY T E Recumbent and D ecumbent

' .

, .

RE CLI NED see RECLI NATE

’

RAY a branch of a n umbe l or

,
, .

other somewhat radiating i h RE CLI N I NG see RECLINAT E

’

, .

fl o r e s c e n c e ; the lig nla t e c o

RE CRUD E S CENCE see ’

rolla of a n outer flo r e t i n a RE JU VE NE S CE NCE

head of Co m p o s i tes ; the mar
.

RE C TI NE RV ED parallel v e in ed
'
-

g i n o f a ny c ircular surface as
, .

RE CTI P E T AL IT Y the tenden cy

, ’

dis t in guished from t he central of gro w ing or g an s to grow i n

,

portion or disk a straight lin e ( Vo c h ti n g )

.

RAY see LI G U LATE

. .

RECTIsE Ri AL in straight rows

'

FLO RE T , .

see RE CU RVE D
RAY F LOW E R on e of the mar
.
’

RE CU RVED curved outward or

-
’
,

g i n a l florets of a head i n Co nr
,
backward to a moderate exten t
p o s it ae ; ray fl o re t ; l ig n l a te fl o
,

between forty fi v e and n in ety

-

ret Also a marginal flower

-

i n other fl a t topped fl o w e r
degrees Compare REF LE X ED
,
-
. .

RE D U P LI CAT E applied to par t s

'

c lusters especially w hen dif ,

,

f e re nt from those of the c entre of a fl ower in aestiva t ion when

or disk as in hydrangea th e y are valvate an d have the
,
margin s re fle x e d
.

RE CE P T ACLE th e place upon

’ .

RE D U P LI CAT ION an increase

, ’

or within which anything is ,

born e a s the summit of a in the n umber of parts i n a

,

fl o w e r stal k upon which the

- flower accord in g to the plan
fl oral organ s are arranged or upon which it is foun ded i e , .

upon which the flowers of a by the addition of similar ,

head are s ituated w horls ; regular multiplication

.
.

RE CE P T AC ULAR pertainin g to REF LE CT E D see REF LE XE D

’
’

, .

,
or growing u pon a receptacle REF LEX ED turned backward '
. ,

RE CE P T AC U LAR T U BE s e e or outward m ore t han Re

’

C ALY x TUB E Compare H Y

- curved or t o about the sam e ,
,

exten t but a b ruptly ; reflected

.

P ANT H I U M .

C ompare RE C U RVE D and D E

.

REgEP TIVE SP O T the pla c e i n

'

ELE C T E D
,
a n o osphere at which the mal e
.

gamete enters ; i e at which REF LO RE S CENCE blossomin g

’

,
an ew ,
. .

fer t ilization takes place .

.

RE CE SS see S I NU S REF RACT E D ben t abruptly out

’ ’
,
,
ward or backward at an an gl e
.

REc LINATE bent over so that

'
,

the apex i s lower than the of more than,

forty fi v e d e grees -
.

ba s e or u ntil i t rests o n some C ompare D E F LE X E D an d RE

C U RV E D
,

support ; reclined ; re c lining .

Said of stems or branches RESENERATIoN see a

.
’
va ,

when erect or ascen din g at NE S CE NCE .

the base then turning toward RE G ION a n exten t of country

,
’

the groun d ; of l eaves in t h e enclosing particular specie s ,

bud when the blade is b e nt which are distributed through

down u pon the petiol e etc it i n the station s a d apt e d to
When applied to a vine grow
.
,

their growth an d which owi n g , ,

1 49
Re g ma A D I C T I ONA RY Re s p i r a ti on

to natural c onditions are no t RE PAND having a sl ightly u h

’

, ,
generally fou n d elsewhere as ,
d u l a t i n g or s inuous margin .

the Arcti c a nd Mediterrane an C ompare S I NU ATE .

regions .
RE P ENT see CREE P ING
’

, .

RE G MA a fruit w ith elastica l l y REP LTCATE folded backward

’
’
, ,
dehi s cing c occi as i n Eup h o r , at the s ides or end C ompare
bia
.

.
RE V O LUT E .

RE G MACARP see RE G MA BE P LfIM a frame l ike placenta

' ’
-
, .
,

RE GRE S SION s e RE T RO G R S
'
e E i n C ruciferae an d certain other
S I V E ME TAMOR PH O SI S
,
plants across which the septu m
stretche s an d from which the
.

BEG IJLAR s aid of a flower

‘

’
,

whic h has al l the parts o f

,
two valves fal l away in deb is
c ence
each whorl alike i n size a nd .

form ; actinomorpho us REP ROD uc r i VE arr o w s in '

,
flowering plants t he stam e ns
.

REG IJLAR PELORi A when a

’

' ' ,

flower usually regular b e

,
and pis t ils .

RE P T ANT see CREE P IN G

, , ’

comes irregular by the no n , .

development of some part .

RE§ERVE MaTE ni AL assimi '

C ompare P E LO RIA IB RE G U ,
lated plan t food which is capa -

LAB h umans a n d E P ANOD Y , .

ble of again becoming food
REJfJVENES gENQ E ( 1 ) th e for
’ to serve i n t h e grow th of the
mation of a single n ew cel l
,
plant as s tarch , .

from the en tire c onten ts of a RE§ i N ELL a cell w h ich h a s

’

c e ll al ready formed ( renewal

“ the o c o of secreting re s in .

of especially w here ,
RE§ i N D fl CT see R E SI N P A S
’
-
,
-

the n ew c ell escapes from th e S AG E .

old cell wall and develops a -

RE§ i N GLA
’
ND , -
a cell or group
n e w plan t as i n ( Ed o go ni um
, of cells which secrete resin
and some other algae ; ( 2 ) th e
.

RE§i Ni F EROfi S p r o d u c i n g
’

ren ewal of growth an d vigor resin

,

a s the re s ult of con juga t io n .

RE§ i N PAS SAG E an interc o l

’ '

or o t her form of fertilization -

l ula r space or con tinuous glan d

,

( rare ) ; ( 3 ) any renewed growth

i n or into wh i ch resin is se
,

or manife station of in crea s ed c r e t e d ; r e sin duct ; resin tube

vigor as the annual grow th - -
.

RE§ i N Tfi BE see R E S I N P A S
,
’

of n ew can es i n the r a spberry -

,
-

or the formation of vigorous SA E G .

shoots from n ear the groun d RE SP I RAT ION, i n a broad sen se

’
,

i n other shrubs ; renewal ; r e i n clude s al l tran s fers of gases

generation . an d vapors be t ween t h e plan t
RELi Q Ui E see IND U VI tE
'
an d the air As u sually em .

ployed it refers to t h e a b s o r p
, .

REMGTE separated by greate r '

intervals t h an usual
,
tion of carbon dioxide from
.

the air an d its d ecom posi t ion

RENEW AL or gELLs see RE
,

i n t he plant w i t h t h e a ssimi
~
,
JU VENE SCE NCE .
lation of the carbon a nd t h
,

e
RE N IF ORM
’
kidney sh a ped , liberation of th e oxygen In
heart shaped but broader
.

-
, a strict sense it applies to t h e
than long an d very d e e p l y same process as r e spiration i n
l obed at the base .
animals though existing i n
,
Re tr or s e A D IC T I ON ARY Rh i z oph or e

g re s s i o n Compare P R O G RE S
. RE i z AN r E os parasitic u pon
'
,

S I VE ME T AMO R PH O SI S . the roots of another plan t an d ,

BETRGRSE , t urned ba c kward in

’
producin g flowers wi t h little
any man ner .
or no green foli a ge of its own ,

RETRORSE Lr Acu LEIi r E, hav

' ' as Ra flzle s i a a n d Monotropa A .

ing prickles d irected backward term of little importan ce sel ,

or downward as o n the stern ,

dom used Compare R A D I C I .

of Ga li u m a sp r ellu m .
F LO R O U S .

RE TRGVERTED see RE S UP I R H I Z I NA( pl Rhi z i see RH I

’

)
’ ‘
. n ae ,
,

N ATE . Z OI D

RETIJSE slightly n otched at a

’

RH I ZI NE see RHI Z O ID
’
,
rounded apex C o m p a r e , .

Rn i z oc AR Poft s havin g a peren

.
'

EM AR G I N AT E ,

n ial root an d h erbaceous stem ;

.

REVE RSED upside down ; re s u ’

rhizocarpic ( Rar e )
-
,

pinate ; directed backward to .

ward the ba s e ; extendin g i n a n RH IZ OGE N ( 1 ) a plan t w hich is

’

opposite to the usual direction .

parasitic upon the roots of
REVE R SION appearance i n a n
’ another ; ( 2 ) an y part or organ
earlier lower or s impler form
,
,

,
which emits roots or rhizoids .

than usual See RE TRO GRE s RH i z oGENET i c root prod uc '

-
. ,

s rv n ME T AM O R P HO S I S an d in g a s Nuz ogene tz c ti s sue ; rh i

,
’ ’

AT AVI S M .
z o g e n ic .

REV OLIITE rolled outward RH IZOGE N I C, see RH I Z OG E

’ ’

, ,

backward or dow nw a rd , .
N E TI C .

C ompare I NV O L U T E a n d CIR TID ,

RH I Z C
'
adj .
, see RH I Z OM OR
C I NAT E . P n o us
REVfiLV ING NfJTATION, see RH I Z OID n a root like organ
’ ’ ’
-
, .
,
C I RC U M NU TAT I O N .
i n man y cryptoga m s ; rhizina ;
RHA acicul a r or spin rhizine C ompare RO O T
'

B D OID , an . .

dle sha pe d protopl a s mic body RH i Z O MA ( pl Rh i o m at a) see

- ’ '
z
foun d i n the stalk cells of t he
.
,
-
RH I Z O ME .

tentacles of D rosera and i n the RH IZO MAT I C havin g the appear ’

m e sophyll cell s of D ion aea ; ance or charac t er of a rhizo m e

,

It tends to b e come
.

p la s to i d .

RH IZO ME a subterran e a n stem

'

spherical when th e p a rt is especially if u niformly thick

, ,

s t imulated but its full s i g ni fi ,

en ed for th e storage of starch
cance is un kn own .

etc ; rhizoma ; root stock

,

RH ACH I S see RAC H IS

.
’ .

, .
C ompare S T O LO N an d T UBE R
RH AP H E s ee RAP H E
.

RH I Z OMCRP H S root l ike org a ns

’
, .
-

RH A
,
P H I D E § see Rx p n m n s i n Agarics an d some o t her
’

, .

RE EOT Roi usm h avin g t he di

'

,
fun gi composed of man y
rectio n of grow t h determin e d u nited hyphal stran ds .

( n ot m e chanically ) by a curren t RH IZ GMGR P H Ofi S root like ; rhi

’

,
-

of water ( J ons s o n ) See P O S I

. .
z o m o r p h o id ; rhizoid .

T I VE LY a n d NE G AT I VE L Y RH E RHI Z GPH ORE a structure i n

’

C ompare B E LI O T
,
O T R O P IC
P
RO I S H
.

ce rt ain s pecies of Selagin el la

.

which resembles a root an d

Rn i z AMGR PH o m, '
see RHI z o fro m which true roots are de
MO R PH O U S .
v elo p e d .

1 52
Rh i z oph y l l o us OF B O T A N I CA L TERMS . Ros e tt e

RH i Z OP Hr L LoiJs , emitting roots RI P ARI AN, see e m o n s

' ’
.

from the leaves ( Ra re ) .

RIP ARIOIIS growin g alon g r i v

’
,

RH IZOT AX I S t h e po s ition or ers or other water courses ;

’
-
,
order of arrangement of th e riparian .

roots upon a plant ; radication .

RIVOSE h a i n g sin uate chann els

'
v
Compare P HYLLO T AX IS an d
, .

Compare SU LCAT E
C A U L OTA X I S
.

RIV IILOSE havi n g small sinuate

.
’

RH I Z OTAXT, see RH I Z O TAX I S

’ ,
.
chan nel s Compare ST RI ATE . .

RH OD CL OGY the part of botany FRfi CTi Fi c ATroN,

’
, R61) un
'

which trea t s of ro s e s .
bran ched g o n i di o p h o r e s in
RH OnoP H r L
'
the c ompoun d ,
Basidiomycetes .

pigmen t which is the colorin g RO GUE ( H ort ) an inferior sport ,

matter of red algae the F1 0 , or variation i e a plan t which , .

,

ridete
.

.
deviat e s i n a n unde s irable man
RH O D O SP E R MI N crystall oids of
'

,
n er fro m the type of th e species
proteid foun d i n the F lorid e ae or variety .

containing the r h o d o p h y l or ROOT the descen ding axi s ;

,
red colo r in g m atter .
differing i n character from
RIB a large promin en t vein
,
. the s tem chiefly i n bein g des
t i tu t e of l aves C ompare RH I
RI BBED ( 1 ) having more t h a n e .

Z O I D a n d RH I Z O M E Sach s ex
,

o ne promi nent longi t udinal .

vein ; (2 ) applied to a n appl e ten d s t he t rm Ro ot to the root e

or other fruit with large longi like organs ( rhizoid s ) of c e l

t ud in a l ridges l u la r plan ts .

ROOT CAP a protective covering

.

RIC Tfi S a n old term for the

’ -
,

throat of a personate flower

,
to the growing ex t remi ty of
roots ; calyptra ; pileorhiza
.

RIGRS Q RNT approaching a rigid

’ .

ROOT H A IR§ slen der h a irs upon

,
or sti ff consisten ce ( M C -

the youn ger roo ts which s erve

. . .

C ooke ) ,

to absorb food fro m the soil

.

RI GH T see remarks un der D E X

.

T RO R S E an d LE F T .
ROOT LE AF a lea f springin g
-
,

RI MA ( pl Ri mae) a chink or
’
.
’
,
from the ba s e of the stem .

cl eft ROOT P REs s RE see S AP '

-
. ,

RIMGSE a b o u n di n g with chinks

'
, ,
P RE S S U RE .

clefts or cracks as the bark RdT t T LET a small root ; root

'

, , ,

of many trees a n d the thal l us fibre .

of certain lichens ; rimous .

ROOT SHE AT H see CO LE O R H I Z A
-
, .

RIM OT IS see RI MO SE
’

Ro o r s r ocx see RH I ZOME

' '
,
.

, .

RIM IILOSE diminutive of Ri

’

RO RID IIS covered with trans

’
,

mose .
,

paren t e l evations re s embli n g

RI ND see CO RTE X
, . drops O f d ew ( Ob s ) . .

RI NG see AN N ULU S
, .
R6§ AQ EOfIS ro s e like or b e
’
,
-
,

RI NGED see A N NU L A T E D , .
l on gin g to the family Ro s a c e m .

RI N GENT bilabiate with the R6§ E L LA see ROSE TT E

’
’
.

, ,

lips widely separated an d the R6 § ET T E a cluster o f leaves or

'
,
throat Open as i n Lamium , . other organ s arran ged some
C ompare P ER S ONATE . what like the petals o f a
1 53
Ro s t e l l a t e A D I C T I ON ARY Ru mi n a t e d

doubl e ro s e as the l e aves of ,

within the c ell or to a p ec u ,

the d a ndel ion or tho s e upon liar spiral moveme n t of the

the short spurs of the larch . cell flu id i n c ertai n plants as
-
,

RO S TE L see ROST ELLU M

’ in C hara .

, .

RO TIFO RM see RO TATE

’

RO S TE LLAT E diminutive of
' .

Rostrate having a smal l beak BOTOND rounded ; som ewhat

’
,
.
,

RO STE L LIFO RM beak shaped

’
, .
orbicular .

e s pecially when the process is ROOGH see S CAB R O U S , .

Rott e n mu s s a garde n er s
small ; ro s triform . ’
,
ROSTEL LuM ( pl Ros t er i a) a term for the tr u e leaves whic h
'
.
,

li t tle beak ; especially th e , succeed the cotyledon s .

process upon t h e column i n RUBES Q ENT reddish or rosy ;

’

orchids contain in g the disk rubicund

,

( retinaculum ) of the pollinia

.
.

It is one of the three u nited RUBI COND see RU B E SCEN T

’
, .

s tyl es which has become mod RUBIG I NO SE of the color of iron

’

i fi e d for this purpo s e

,
.
rust ; brownish red ; rubigin ou s ;
RO S T RAT E see BE AKE D
’
,
. rufous ; rusty ; ferruginous .

RO S T RIFO RM beak s h a ped RUBIGi NOfi S see RUB I GI NO SE

’ ’
-
.
, , .

RO S T ROM see BE AK Rg D ERAL growing i n rubbish

’
’
,
.

RO §OLA see RO SE TTE or waste pla c es

’
. .

RO §fILAR
’
see RO S U LATE .
RU D I MENT a n imperfectly d e
’
,
arranged or shaped v e lo p e d vestigal or aborted , ,

like a rosette ; having the part .

leaves i n little tuf t s l ike th e RUD I ME N TAL see RU D I ME N

’

petals of a doubl e rose as ,

TARY
,

those of the dandelion .

Rg D i MnN TA
.

RO T AT E wheel shaped Rr imperfectly de

'

In
’
- ,
v e l o p e d or i n a n early stage of
, .

flow ers applied to a gamo ,

,

petalous corolla with a very development ; rudimental .

short tube an d n early fla t RUFES Q ENT somewhat rufous

’

, .

spreading border .
ROF FLED sometimes applied to
'

RO T AT E P LANE gamopetalous
-
, , a margi n when very stron gly
with a flat border an d no tube . waved .

ROT AT ION a flowin g m ovemen t RU FOOS see RUB I GINO SE

’ ’
, , .

of the protoplasmic cell fl u id ; RU GA a wrinkle

- ’

, .

cyclosis ; s treaming In so m e .

ROG GED
’
see S CAB RO U S
active or growing cells th e RUGO SE w rinkled as the leaves
'
.

movemen t is readily vi s ible of sage Compare B U LL A T E

, ,

as distinct curren ts h avin g a and CRIS P

.

rotary or back and forth d i re c - -

.

tion T h e term Cyclo s i s is now RU GOLOSE slightly rugose

’

.
, .

well est a blished a n d is perhaps RUMI NATE D said of the albu

’
, ,

prefera ble to Rotation a s a gen m e n o r cotyledon s of a seed

eral term the latter word bein g
,
w h ich has holes or c h an nels
appl ied espe c ially to circula into whic h the inn er seed coat -

tion n ext the c e l a ll to a ,

pe n etrates as in the papaw ,

rotation of the w hole mass and n u tmeg .

1 54
Sa r c o de r m A D I CT I ONARY Sc a tt e r e d

M T Masters
. . synonymou sly elongated pit of a scalar i form
with Berry . vessel .

SARC DO E RM a fl eshy l ayer i n SCA LARTFORM VE S SE L a ves

’ ’

, ,

certain seed coats ; sarco -

sel m arked w ith elongated
derma . tran sverse bordered pits as ,

i n many ferns
SA R ME NT a lon g slen d e r run
’ .

ner stolon or twig ; s ar me n

, , SCALE any thin scale like a p
, ,
-

tum ; flagellum . pendage usually a degen ,

SARMENTAgEoiIs see Sa n ' crated an d metamorphosed

M E NTO S E
,
leaf as those of buds and
,

buds See RAMENTU M and

.

sARMENTi F ERofi s, bearing

.
'

LE PI D E
sarmen ts
.

SCA L LION a s mall or imperfect

. '
,
SARME NTO SE bearing or r e onion pa rticularly the shallot
'
, ,

sembling sarmen ts ; sarmenta

,

Alli u m As c a lo m c um Co m
’

c e o u s ; s armentous .
pare S CULLI O N .

s ARMEN Tos see SARMEN SCA L LOPED see Ce ns u s

' ’
, , .

T O SE .

SCAL T
'
consisting of scales :
,

SARMEN TOM ( pl Sar mé n t a)

'

.
'

,
furnishe d or covered w ith
see S ARME NT . scales ; scale like i n t exture -
.

SAUS AGE—SHA PED see ALL A N SCAL ? BOLB on e with n arrow

’
,
,
T O ID and s omewhat separate scales ,

as i n the lily C ompare T UN I

.

SAW T OOT HED see S ERRATE

-
.

GAT E D B U LB
, .

SAX A TT LE see RU P E S T RI NE
' .

SCA N D ENT see Cnmmm e

, .
’

SAX I CO LE see RUP E S T RI N E

’
, .

SCAPE a peduncle ri s ing from

, .

SA XI C O LI NE see RUP E S TRINE

’
,

SA XIC OLOOS growing

, .

the ground as in blood root -

'

pon ,
‘

S a ng u i n a r z a
’
,

Ca n a d e ns z s ; i
’

e
,

rocks as many mosses an d

. .
,
,
a s t alk fro m the root or collar
l ichens ; rupicolous Co m .
which bears on e or more flo w
pare RUP E ST RINE .
ers but n o foliage leaves -

SCABRAT E see S CAB RO U S

.

,
SCA PH OID see NAVI C U LAR
. '

S CABRI D slightly scabrous

,
.

SCAP i FLO ROfTS havin g the fl o w

, . ’

SCABRID OOS somewhat scabrid

’ ,
, ers 0 1 scapes 1
or scabrous
.

SCAP IFO RM scape like ; scapoid

. ’

s cA
-

BRi D tJLous slightly scabrid

, .
‘

'

SCA P IGEROIIS bearin g scapes

, ’

or scabrous ; s c a b ri d o us , .

SCAPOID see S CAP I F O R M

.
'

S CABROOS rough with short

' ’

, .

SCAP OS see S CAP E

,

stiff hairs or points ; scabrate :

'

, .

asperate . SCA R the mark left by the natu

,

SCA LAR IFO RM havin g t ran s ral s eparation of a l eaf or other

’

ver s e bars like a ladder a p : organ ; cicatrix See LEAF .

plied mainly to thicken in g s S C AR an d H I LU M .

of this form charac t eristic of SCARIO SE see S CARIO U S

’

, .

sca lariform vessels .

SCARIOOS dry an d membranous ;
’

SCA LA R i FORM mi c r se e S CA
,
’

, scari ose .

VE S S EL
L AR I F O RM .
SCA T TE RED either sparse or
’

SCALAR IFO RM MARK I NG,

, ,
’ ’
an w ithout apparent regulari t y
1 56
Sc h i z oc a r p OF B OTANI CAL TERMS . Sc r ob i c u l a t e

of arran gement See ALTER . cetes Also a temporary con

.

N ATE . d ition assu m ed by the plasmo

SCH IZ O CARP a frui t of which d i um of Myxomycetes chiefl
y
’
,

the carpel s separate w hen

,
due to dryness in which i t: ,

m ature an d retain the seeds appea r s i n dry compact wax , ,

i n cocci or mericarps .
l ike gritty n odules
, .

s cmsa é r o m consisting of or
‘
‘

SCH IZOGE NET I C see Sc m z o

’
, ,

G E NI O re s embling a sclerotium .

e
formed by the SCOBIC OLAR see S C O B IF O RM
’
s e ni z N i c,
'
, .

separation of parts as som e , SCO B IFO RM

’
resemblin g saw ,
in tercellular spaces ; schizo du s t ; scobicular
gene tic ; schizogenous Co m
.

SCOBI NA an old term for the

.
’

pare LY SI GE NIC ,
zigzag rachis of c e r t a i n
.

SCH IZ OGENOOS see Sc n rz o’

, gras s es .

G E NI C .

COL EQ ITE T ul a s ne s later term

' ’

ETARS HAPED ,
,
S Q IM see ACINA for the vermiform body of
'

C I F O RM .
Wo r o ni n It is the a s c o g o .

S Q I ON,
’
form erly u sed for any n ium or archicarp in certai n
shoot or twig ; n o w applied Ascomycetes as As cobo lu s ,

only to on e i n ten ded for p u lc lter r z mu s

'

graftin g Improperly writ .

O I
SC R P OID ,
'

commo nly u s ed in
ten Cion A s cion is con .
the sense of H elicoid bu t
s i d e r e d by most n urserymen ,

p roperly restricted n ow to
to be a part of a twig or shoot alternately progressive or zig
long enough to make on e graft , zag developmen t S e e S OO R
usually four to six inches
.

.
P I OI D CYME a nd S CO RP I OID
S Q I OROID i n the shape of a D ICH O T O MY
’
, .

squirrel s tail ’
.
SCOR P IOID CYME on e in which
'

,
SOLEREn e nr MA l ig nifi e d tis the successive flowers are situ
'

sue o f an y kind especiall y , ated o n alte r nate sides of th e

such as composes the s h ell of p s e u d a x 1 s c i c i n a l cyme ; cic
a n ut It i s not u sually ap
. inu s or c 1 n c i n n us Th e term .

plied to ordinary woody tis Scorpioid Cyme was gi v en by

sue but is used by many bot
, A P de Can d olle to a u n ila t
. .

a n i s ts for thick walled fibres -

eral cyme t h e un develo p ed ,

of the bast an d hypoderma . portion of which i s usually

SCLE R OGE N see LI G NINE
’

,
rolled up like t he tail of a
scorpion a s i n Boraginace ae
.

S CLE ROID w oody or bon y i n

’ , ,

textu re
,
and this is t h e m e an ing still
.

attached to th e term by m ost

SCLE RO SI S see LI G NI F I CAT I O N
’

, .
bota ni s ts of England Co m .

SCLE ROT E see S CLE R O T I U M pare HE LICO ID CYME

’

, .
.

SCLE ROT I C resemb l ing or c o n SCO R P I OID D ICH OT O ME on e i n

’ ’ ’
, ,
sisting of scleren c h yma .
which altern ate bra n ches de
S cLERO r i uM ( p l Sc l er o t i a) a v e l o p i n the successive bifur
' '
.
,

con solidated a n d hard e ned cation s ; c i c ina l dichotomy .

mass of hyph ae in a restin g C ompare H E LI COID D I CH O T

c ondition as i n C laviceps ( e r ,
O MY .

g o t) and some other As c o my SCROBIC OLATE, pitted

’
.

1 57
Sc ul l i on A D ICTIONARY Se c o nd a r y Me dull ar y Ra y s

SCR O TIF ORM see P O U C H

’
,
as the chit i n a ker ne l of
“

S H AP E D . corn Compare S CUTU M

. .

SCOL LION a term applied by SCII TIFORM see S CUT ATE

'

' ’
, , .

gardeners i n America“ to scft Ti FORm LE AF

'
th e fi rs t
onions w hi c h fai l to bot formed leaf ( p ro to p h y l) i n
,

to m
”
properly but remain ,
Salvinia d i ff ering i n form
s oft a n d become thick n ecked
,
-
.

from the su c ceeding leaves

P robably derived fro m S c al
.

SCO TOM a large circular disk

’
lion which see ,

like part or organ as t h e

.
,

scii Lr TtJRED a horti c ultural

'

' ,
, d ilated s tigma ( stylostegium )
t erm applied to the seeds of of S tapelia ; shield Compare
certai n gourds etc which , .
,
S CU TE LLU M
.

h ave peculiar markings

.

s grmi r AR SHA
.

PED see Ac rN
'
-

SCORE s mall bran l ike e p i d e r -

,
, AC IF O RM
m a l scal es
.

T PH IFORM, like a s cyph us ;

’
SC
SCO T ET E shield shaped espe
’
-
,

c i a l ly like a roun d shield ; s c u

,
goblet shaped -
.

t if o r m ; clypeate Compare . SCY P HOS ( p l

’
apo .
’
Sc y ph i ) , an
P E LT ATE . thecium in lichen s elevated o n
SCO TEL see S C UTELLU M
’
, .
a podetium C ompare S CU .

T E LLU M
SCOTEL LE FORM see S C U TE L
' .

,
SEBAQ EOOS, wax like or pro
’
LIF O RM .
-
,

scfr TELLATE, dimin utive of d uc i ng wax

Scutate ; somewhat scu tate , SEBIF EROOS,
’
producing wax .

like a platter ; e s pe c ially c o v ,

SE C O ND ARE opposed to P ri
’

ered with smal l plate or shield mary ; often includes T ertiary

,

like surfaces ; scutellated See .

etc
,

S CUTE LLIF O RM .

s Ec oNnARi r Buns see ACCE S

.
'

SCO TELLATED see S CUTE L

’
,
S O RY B U D S
,
LAT E
.

SE C O ND AR? CO R TEX a collect

.
’ ’

SCOTEL LIFORM shaped like a

'
’ ,

saucer or smal l plat t er ; scutel

,
ive term for the successive for
late ; s c ute llae fo rm Co mpare mations of liber or bast within
P ATELLI F ORM
.

the cortical Sheath and primary

.

cortex It is n ot applied t o
scuTEL LtJM ( pl Scfi t é l l a) ( 1 ) a
' .
' ’
.
,
se c on dary cork form ation s
sessile apothecium or shield
.

sEc oNnARir P ONGOS a sapro

' ’

in lichen s ; ( 2 ) i n G ramine ae a phy t ic or parasitic fun gus

,

u sually S hield like expansion -

of the hypocotyl which acts w hich attacks a plant after it

h a s been k illed or injured by
as a n orga n of suction through an other fungus C ompare
which the embryo absorbs n u S C P E RP ARAS IT E
.

trimen t from the endosperm .

sEc oND ARr H Y BRI D , see

.
' ’

It is regarded as the cotyledon DE

RI VAT I VE H Y B RID
.

It appears exteriorly as a large .

flat space upon the surface of sEc oND ARr MED OLLARI’
' ’

the seed surrounding the em RAYS, those interm ediate b e

b r y o ( plumule a n d radicle ) to tween the rays first form ed ,

which it is attached It form s . and whi c h do n o t e x ten d t o

the chief part of what is known the pith .

1 58
Se g me nt A D ICT ONARY I Se m it e r e t e

E MENT a natural divi s ion or

S G
’
,
SEMIFLOS COLE,
’
see SE MIF LO
part ; as on e of the parts of a RE T .

com poun d or deeply divided sE mIr LOS c LoEs see Sm u '

leaf a n in ternode the cell of

, ,
F LO SCU LAR
,

a pericarp any join t or regu

.

s EmILENTIC IILAR see SU B

‘

, '

lar part w h e ther separable or ,

LE NT I C U LAR
not .
.

sEmILOC IILAR having the dis

‘

'

SE GME NT AT ION the act or pro ~

,

cess of dividing in t o s e gments

,
sepiments in complete and the
pericarp therefore r e ally u ni
.

SE G RE GATE D separated
’

,
.

locular ; semiseptate
SEI RO SP O RE a kind of gonidium
.

SEMILO NAR see LU NAR

, '

produced i n m o nill i fo rm rows , .

i n certain red alg ae SEMILII NATE see LU N AR

‘

'
.
, .

SE LF a fl o r is t s term for a flower SE M I NAL pertain in g to seed

’ ’
, , .

or plan t which is w holly of o n e SEM i NAL LE AF see C o m e

'

color .

D ON
,

SE LF CO L O RED applied to fruits

.
’
-

an d fl owers which are of one

,
SE M I NAL SP O RT see S EED
'
,

S P O RT
color ; u nicolor C 0 m p a r e .
.

SE MI NAT I ON the production of

’
CO LO RE D .
,

E F
S L FERTILIZATIoN,
'
see seeds Someti mes us e d for
.

T T
C LO S E F E R I LI Z A I O N -
their di ss eminatio n or d i s p e r
sion
.

SE MI a Latin prefix mean ing

.

SEMINIF EROOS seed bearin g

, ’

half or partial .
,
-
.

SE MI A s EMIORBIc tILAR i n the shape

‘

D H E R ENT adheren t hal f

'
’
,

way as the calyx half way to

,
- of one half of a circular body .

C ompare SUB O RB I C U LAR

,

the summi t of the ovary .

.

SEMIA MPLEx TcAUL slightly SE MIO V AL having t h e shape of

'

, ,

claspin g t he stem .
h alf of a n oval divided len gth ,

SEMIA NAT RoP oEs see AM '

,
wise .

SE MIO V AT E i n the form of half

’
P H I T RO P O U S .
,

SEMICOLOM NAR,
’
see S E MI of an ovate fi gure divided ,

T E RE TE len gthwise as where on e si d e ,

of a n otherwise ovate leaf is

.

SE MI CO R D AT E i n the shape of
'

a lateral half of a cordate body

,
wantin g .

SE MI RAD I AT E having a part

.

SEM ID OOBLE w he n a part only

'
,

of t he stamen s are replaced by

,
only of the m arginal fl orets of
petals Compare F ULL .
a head ligulate .

SE MI RE N IFO RM reniform with

.

SE MIE Q UIT ANT see H ALE

’
, ,

o n e lobe wanting
,
E QU I T AN T
.

SEMISA Gi TTATE sagittate with

.

'

SE M IF LO RET a fl o r e t i n Co m
'
, ,

o n e lobe wantin g
,

p o s i t ae havin g a strap shaped

.
-

corolla ; ligulate flo re t ; semi SE MI SE P T AT E see SEMILO C '

,

fl o s c u le .
U LAR .

sE mIr LOS c LAR having the SEmi STA M INATE f o r m e r l y '

'
,

florets of a head i n Co m
,
sometimes used for semidouble .

s e m i flo s SE MITE RE T E h alf terete ; ha l f

'

p o s i tte all lig nla t e ; -

,
c u lo u s . cylindrical ; semicol umnar .

1 60
Se mi va l v a t e O F B OT ANICAL TERMS . Se rr ul a t e

SE MIVAL VAT E applied to a ’

,
E TIFO RM resemblin g a sep
S P
’

pericarp in w hich t h e valves tum .

are only partially dehiscent .

SE P T IF RAGAL a mode of d o hi s
'

sEmi vERTIg ILLATE see SUB

'
,
cence i n which the valves break
VE RT ICI LLATE .
away f om the s ep t a 01 par t i
r

s ee EVER tions Compa r e S EPT ICI D AL

s EMPERv I RENT
' .

,
a nd LO C U LIOID AL
G REEN
.

imperfectly or SEP TIILATE,

.

S E N SITIV ENE SS see I RRI TA

’

B I LIT Y
rar e ly septate or havin g false
,
,
.

or supernumerary s epta
SE P AL a leaf or lobe of a cal yx
.

sEP TtJLEM ( p t Sép t fi l a) dimin

.
,
'

' ’

SE P ALI NE per t ainin g to or r e

.
,

u t iv e of S p t um a lit t le s e p
'
, e :
s e nr b li n g a sepal t u m o r parti t ion Al s o a s puri
.

SE P A
.

L O DY the reversion of ous or supern umerary sep t u m

’

, .

petal s to sepals SE P T EM ( pl Se p t a) a pa t i t io n
.
’
.
’
,
r

SE P ALOID se pal like of a ny kind a s be t ween t w o

’
-
.
, ,

SEP ALOOS having or relating to

’

,
cell s i n a ti s sue o r betwee n ,

sepals ; S epalin e cavities i n a n ovary See D I S

. .

E
S P R A’
A T E see F RE E a n d D I S S
,
E P IM E NT .

T I NC T SE RI AL i n rows or regular suc

’
.
,

s EP A
'
RATEn F LOW E RS those ce ss ion ’

,
.

having stamen s or pi s tils but SE RI AT E see S E R IAL '

, .

n ot both .

SE RI C EOUS silky ; covered with

’

s EP A LAY E R
,

RATING see fin e straight soft smooth

'
'
, , , ,

AB S C IS S LAY E R glo s sy a p p ressed ha i rs .

, .

SE P T A p l see S E PTU M SE RIE S ( 1 ) a row or rank ; ( 2 ) a

’
.
, .
, ,

SEPTA M EROOS having the parts

’
term applied to variou s subor
,

l n s even s d i n a t e groups of di ff eren t val

ues and al o u ed by s a G ay
.

SE P T AT E havin g on e or more
’ s s A , r

par t itions ( sep t a ) Compare

,
as e quivalent to S u bkingdom ,

S E PT IF E RO U S
whic h see
.

SEROT INOUS occurring late or

.

SE P T AT E SP O RE see CO M P O U ND
’ , ,

SP O RE .
comparatively late ,
i n the sea ,

SO D
SE P TE NAT E havi n g seven parts
.
'

SE R RAT E having shar p margi

’
, ,

or t he parts i n s evens ; s e p ta m n a l tee t h projecting toward the

,

e ro us .

apex
SE P TI CI D AL a mode of de b is
.
'

SE R RAT E CIL H I A
b TE h a v i n g
( l

’ ’
,
cence i n which t h e s e paration t he t eeth of a se rrate margin
,

takes place through t he parti tipped wi t h fin e sl e n d er hair s

tions i e along the lin e of SE R RATE D see S E R T
,
.
, ’
.

RA E
junction of the carpel s Co m , .

pa r e S E PT IF RAG AL an d LOC U SE R RAT ORE one of the teeth of

.

LI C I D AL a s errate margin Compare .

S E R RU LAT IO N
.

SEP TIE ERous bearing on e or

' .

more parti t ion s or septa— said SE R RI ED cl ose together in rows

, ’

, ,

of th valv e s of cer t ain cap

e
like the ke rn el s i n the rows
sules af t e r d ehi s cen ce Co m u pon an ear of In d ian co r n .
.

pare S EPTAT E SER RIILATE dimin utive of Ser

'
.
,
Se rr ul a ti on A D ICTI ONARY Sh r ub

rate ; serrate with smal l teeth SEXANGOLAR, havin g s i x an

’
.

C ompa re SUB SE RR AT E . gles ; hexagonal .

SE R RULATE D see S E RR ULATE SEXEARIOES six rowed

’
'
. -
,
, .

SE RRULAT ION ( 1 ) the state o r

’

SEX IFI D six cleft

, ’
-

c ondition of bein g serrulate ;

, .

SEXLOC OLAR havin g s i x c ells

( 2 ) a tooth of a serrulate mar
’

i n C ompare S E RR AT U RE i n a n ovary
g
.
. .

S E S Q UI A L TE R hal f as man y SEX P A RTIT E six part ed

’ ’ ’
-
-
, , .

more : applied to st a mens when s Ex trAL GE NE RAT ION th e

'

' ’

,
half as many m ore than th e generation or stage which
pe t als ; also to a fertile fl o r e t bears th e sexual organs i n
i n gras s es w hen accompanied plants which have a n alterna
by a small a b ortive o n e .
tion of gen erations In fern s .

S E S SI LE ( 1 ) havin g n o s talk as
’

, , it i s the prothallus C ompare .

a leaf which h a s no petiole but AS E X U AL G E NE RATI O N .

is seat e d directly upon t he s t em ; SEX OAL SY S TE M see LI NNE AN

'

( 2 ) quie s cen t n ot moving a bout , SY ST EM .

— applied to b a cteria and Z O O

SH A G GE either vill ose or hir
'

spores at certain times .

sute
,

SE T A ( pl
.

Sé t ae) a bristl e or
’ ’
.
,
SH E AT H the petiole or base of
slender bristle like body ; the -
,

the l e a f i n gra ss es which sur

stal k of the c a psul e i n most roun d s the S t e m ; any tubular
m osses above the true stem .
part surroun ding another ;
SETACEOOS ( 1 ) bristle shaped ;
'
-

, v ag l na .

setiform ; ( 2 ) setigerous E AT HED surroun ded by a .

SH ,
SETIF EROIJS see S E T I G E RO U S sheath ; invaginated ; vaginate
'

,
.
.

SE TIFO RM see SE TAOEO U S SHE AT H I NG surroundin g a stem

’ ’
,
.

SETIGEROIIS or other body i n a convolute

bristle bearin g ;
’

,
s etiferous See S ET O SE or tubular manner as the
. . ,

SETO SE bearing or abounding

’ petioles of gra s s e s ; vaginant .

Compare AMP LE X I CAU L

,
with bristles ; bristly ; seta .

c e o u s ; setous ; setiferous ; se
SH E LL the bony covering of a ,

t ig e r o u s n ut . .

SE TOOS see S E T OSE SH IE LD see AP O TH ECI U M an d

’
,
.
,

SET OLA( pl
’
diminutive IND U SI U M In C hara on e of .

the eigh t fl a t cells forming the

.

of Seta
wal l of th e globule
.

S ET OLO SE bearin g m in ute

’ .

SHIE LD SH A scutate or
,

bri s tles PED ,

peltate
.

SEX Latin for six See HEx .

.

SEX on e of the attribute s of SH OOT a young growin g branch ,

,

n early all livin g bodies w hich or twig or a n un usually vigor ,

ous ste m or bran c h gen erally

,

manifests itself i n a certai n ,

method of reproduction the from the groun d or n ear it .

Also used by botan ists as a

,

first stage of which i s the

blendin g of the con tent s of general term for the stem or
two cells which are u s ually of leaf bearin g part of a plan t i n -

distinct character and di ff er di s tinction from the root .

e n t origin on e of which is SH REB a woody p lant which

, ,
c alled mal e the other female seldom exceeds twen ty feet i n
,
 A D I CT I ONARY So l ut e

mu lta ne o u s ly .
( Sach s ) Co m SLASHED , see LACINI ATE .

pare SUCC ESSI VE WH O RL .

SLEEP a condition assumed by
,
SINGLE said of a flow e r which certain p l an ts usually u pon
’

, ,

ha s but one s e t or who r l of the w ithd rawal of light as ,

petals C ompare
. D O UB LE , at night i n which th e flowers .

S E MID O UB LE a nd F U LL
.

, . t emporarily clo s e and th e ,

SI N I ST RO RSE turn ing or t w in

’

,
leaves or leaflets d roop or
in g to th e left ; said of a twin fold together .

in g ste rn w hich turn s i n the SMA LL F RUI T S a horticu l tural ,

opposite d i ec tion to t h e s u n r term for certain low growing -
,

or han ds of a w a tch S e e .
peren nial fruit b e arin g plan ts ,
-

remarks under D E X T RO R SE . an d their product in cluding ,

SIN IIATE stron gly wavy o n the th e strawberry r a spberry

'

, , ,

margin with large altern ate

,
blackberry gooseberry cur , ,

c o v e xi t i e s
rr an d con cavities .
ran t huckl e berry an d cran
, ,

Compare RE P AND and UND U berry Th e t erm in clude s

.

LAT E . g rapes but excludes cherries

, .

SIN OOOS fl e xu o s e ; c urving back SMOOT H see G LAB RO U s

'

, , .

and fo rth .
SO BO LE an old and useless term
’

, ,

SI NES a cavity or recess either usually m eaning stolon but

’
, , ,

roun ded or an gular i n t h e , some time s a nd more properly

m argin of a leaf or other organ . a sucker or sl ender shoot from
SI P HO N a large tubular cel l i n
'

,
the ground or base of the stem ;
C hara and various algae .
s o ll o le s .

SI S TE R CE LL a cell of the sam e

-
,
O O LE § ( n sin g ) see S O B OLE
S B
’

.
, , .

origin as another thus if sev : , SO CIAL growin g n a turally to

,
eral cells arise s imultaneously ge t her so a s to occu py a con
by free cell form a tio n within
,
-
s id erabl e ex t en t of ground with
another as i n the developmen t
, indivi d ual s of th e sam e species ;
of p ollen t h ey are call e d Sister
, gregarious C om pare CE SPI .

cells with referen ce t o e a c h T O SE

o t her and the same term is
.

SOFT BA S T t h e s i e v e tubes to
'
, -

appli e d t o the rel a tion existin g gether with any other u nl ig ni

, ,

ing b etween two or more cells fi e d portion of the p h lo em

which ari s e by the division of SOLEIEFORM see CALCE O LATE
’
.

a single cell in ordinary growth , .

SO L I D w ithout ei ther cavities or

.

C ompare MO TH E R CE LL and
’
-
,

D AU G HT E R CE LL -
.
separable articulation s ; c o n
tin uo us
SK EIN a condition of t h e e b ro
.

m atin of t h e nucleus i n the O I

S L D BELB,
’
see CO RM .

fir s t and la s t stages of karyo SOL ITARE sin g l e n o t closely

’
, ,

kinesis when th e n uclear fi la associated w it h other objects

m en t is emergin g from or of the same kind as flowers ,

passin g into i ts reticulated c o n w hich grow on e u pon a stem ,

di tion i n t he restin g n ucleus ; or plan ts w hich d o n ot grow

mother coil ; tangle -
. i n groups or masses Compare .

SKI N any soft

, thin covering , ,
S O CIAL .

especially if easi ly removable ; SO LET E free ; n o t adherin g : o p

’
,
cuticle ; e p i d e rml s C ompare . posed to Adnate as a s o lu te ,

RIND . stipule .

1 64
So l u ti on OF B O TANICAL TERMS . Sp ec i es
SOLU T isola t ion or s epa
ION, t h e I pl SOTO s és) a collect
'

SORO S S (
’ '

.
,

ration of w horls ( apo s t s is ) or a , ive fruit con s is t i n g of a 00 1

, 1
of organ s or parts which are solidated fleshy spike a s the ,

u s ually close together or a d m ul berry an d pin eapple

heren t C ompare D IALY S IS
.

SOR ROWP UL P LOW Ea s tho s e

.
' '
.

SO MA( pl SO mat a) a small body

,
w hich exhale th e i r o d or s only
’ ’
.
,

or gran ule of any kind Co n . r at certain hour s of the day as

pare MICRO SO MA
,

P e la r g o nz u m tr i s te ( Rar e
’

. . .

SO MAT I C CELLS cell s formin g SO RIIS ( pl SO r i ) a heap or col

' ’
’
, .
,

a p a rt of the bo d y of t he ind i lec t ion of spor s or other Oh e

vidual not modified for a ny
, j e c ts as a , fruit dot or -
”

particular purpose ; especially group of sporangia i n fern s .

the grow t h cells of a n org a n -

SPAD I gEOfIS re s embling or bear
i s m ih d istin ction fro m repro
, in g a s p a dix
,

d u c ti v e cell s o f any kind

.

SP AD I CO SE re s emblin g a s p adix
. ’

SomA
,
TOT ROP ISM a n influen ce
.
'

SP AD IX a spik e u s ually fleshy

'
,

which the subs tratum exerts ,

en closed within a spathe

, ,

on the direction of growth o f SP A N th e spac e betw een the

.

certain plants a nd o rg a n s T hus .

,
t i p o f the thumb and that o f
the hypoco t yl of the mistle t oe the little finger separated as
is dir e c ted toward the branch widely as possible : n ine inches
,

( posi t ive somatotropism ) an d

.

the s t e m at first away from it SP A RSE f e w an d scattered

, .

( n egative soma t o t ropi s m ) u pon SPAT H A see SP ATH E

’
, .

whatever side of the bran ch th e SPATH AC EOIIS bearing or r e

’

seed is S i t uated .
sembling a s p a t lre ; spathose
,

S O R D I D o f a dirty white or SP AT H AL furnished wit h a

’ '
-

, ,
m uddy colo r . spathe ( Rare ) . .

SO RE D I A p l see S O RE D I U M SPAT HE a large bract u sually

’
.
, .
, . , ,

SO RE D I AL BRANCH a branch
’
colored enclosing or subten d
.

produced by the dev e lopmen t

,
in g an inflorescen ce which is ,

of a soredium in to a n ew thal ‘
gen erally a spike ( Sp a dix ) - .

lus w hile stil l o n the mother SPAT H E L LA ( p l

' '

Sp irt h é l l ae ) .

thal l us . ( rare ) ( 1 ) a glume i n grasses ;

.

SO RE D I AT E see S O RE D I F E RO U S
'
,
( 2 ) a spathilla .

SPAT H I L LA ( pl
.

SORED IF EROES b e a r i n g soredia ; Sp at h i l l ee ) a

’ ’ ’
.
,

sorediate diminutive or s e c o n d a r y
spathe as i n palms
.

SORE D IIIM ( pl SOr é d i a) a single

’ '
, .

SP AT H O SE see SP ATH ACE O U S

.
,

gonidial c ell or group of g o

’
, .

n idia i n lichen s surroun ded SPATH OLATE see SP ATU LATE

’

.
, .

by a w eft of hyph ae which is , SP AT U LAT E fl at with a lin ear

'

,
thrust out of the thallus an d
,

base a nd gradually rounded

grows directly into a n e w li sum mit l ike a d ruggist s ’

chen ; brood bud

,
-
.
spatula ; spatulate .

SO RI p l see S OR U S SPA WN the my c elium of mush

’

, .
, .

,
SORIF EROOS bearin g sori
’
,
. room s ; occasion a lly appl ied t o
SO RO SE ( 1 ) heaped or cl ustered
’

,
that of some other fungi
together ; ( 2 ) bearin g a sorosis SPE Q IES the lowest well d e fi n e d
’
-
, ,

or in the form of a s o ro srs . n a t ura l group of plants the ,

 i
Spec fi c A D ICTIO NARY Sp h e r e cr y s t a l s
-

in divid ual s of which di ffer b u t d u c t iv e cel l ( gamete) . Co m

slightly amon g themselves an d pare G E RM-CE LL .

are sharply distin guished from SP ERM i C,

’
p e rtaining to seed
those of other group s T hey .

SPERMi D i fl M ( pl Spé r mi d i é ) a n
.
’ ’

reproduce themselves from .

,

seed for succ e s s ive genera old t erm for achenium .

tion s wi t h lit t l e or no varia

“

SP E RM Nfl CLE fJ
in the n ucleus
’
-
;S ,
tion C ompare G E N U S a nd
. of a mal e gam ete ( male pro
V ARIETY . n ucleus ) w hich coalesces w ith
SP E Q IE§ H Y BRT
'
D s e e H YB RID
-
' t h e n ucleus of a female gamete
( female pronucl eu s ) to form a
, .

SPEgi F i C relating to sp cies

’
,
e .

germ n ucleus ; s pe rmo nucl eus

- -

sr iagi r i c C H A R Ac r fi a s the
.

I n the pollen tube it is called

' '
-
,

features which distingui s h the the gen rative n ucleus w hich

e ,

plants of on e species from see.

those of all others .

sr fi a monfi a m th e coverin g of
’
,

SPEgi F i C NAME the name of a seed con sis t ing of the s ever
’
, ,

the species forming a part of a l coa t s taken tog e ther ; seed

the botan i cal name ; trivia l c o at
n am e .
SPERMGGG Ni fl M ( p l Sp ér mé g é
’
.
'

SP Eg i MEN a plan t or portion of a cel l or receptacl e i n

’
,
a plan t prepared an d preserved which spermatia are produced .

for s tudy .
SP E RMO Nfl CLEfIS see S P E R M
-
’

,
SP ER MA GONE see SP ER MO GO N U CLE U S
’
, .

NI U M SP E R MO P H O RE a n old term
'
.

, ,

SP ERMA GONi fi M see SP E R M O applied both to fun iculus an d

’

G O NI U M . placen ta See T RO PH O S PE RM
. .

SP E R MA P H O RE see SPE RMO SP E R MO P HY T E a plan t which

’ ’

, ,

PH O RE .
produces true seeds in stead of
SP fJRMA Ti F EROfJS b e a r i n g
' spores ; a flowering plan t .

SP E RMOT H E CA a n old term for

,
sperm a t ia
’

p e ricarp
.

SPERMATi fl M ( pl a
’ .

SPER MOT IS see SP ERMIC

.

non mo t ile male gamete ( sper

'
- , .

m a t o z o i d l i n the red alg ae PH A E LAT E dark an d with

’

,
.

Also applied to certain m i ere as though dying or dead ;

nute no n germinating spore like a s p h a c e li u m .

like bodies i n fungi some of , PE A CE LIA a f o n n e l gen us of

’
,
which have been regarded as fungi n ow known to be the
functionless m a l e gametes
,

.
fi l s t or conidia bearin g stage
Man y of these are now of Claviceps when it appea rs
kn own to be s ty lo sp o r e? capa .
as the spu r or ergot .

ble of germin ation SP H A Q E Li fJM s e e SPH ACE LIA

. ’

s r fi a ma r figr s r the m other , .

SPH E RA PH T D E§ sphere crys

’
,

cell o f a s permatozoid .

tals e s p e cially i f composed of

,

SP ERMATfiZ Oi D see A NTH E

,

n eedle shaped part s

’
-
,

R O Z O ID and SP ER MAT I U M
.

SPH E RE c a vs r Ar s spheri ca l
. '

SPEBMATOZ G ON ( pl s p e r mat a
' ,
.

aggrega t ion s of c ry s tals either

z a a) s ee ANT HE RO Z O ID
' ,

,
.
i r r egularly un ited or having a
S P ERM Q E LL a male repro , radiatin g stru c ture Compare .
Sp i r al Ma rki ng A D ICTIONA RY

SP I RAL D fi CT see SPIRAL VE S

'

,
O ANG E see SP O RANG I U M
SP R
’
, .

SEL
sp é a Ané i n i nM ( 1 ) the colu
'
.

SP i RAL
'
the spiral
MARK i NG, '
mella i n m osses ; ( 2) a s p o
fibrous thickening character ra ng i u m ( Ra te ) .

i s t ic of spiral duc t s or vessels .

SP O RA N GIO LE an o l d term for

’

S P I RAL VE S SE L a d uct or ves

’ ’

, Ascus Also applied to a smal l

.

s el having fibrous thickeni n gs sporangium produced in some

upon the wall in the form of a genera of Mu c o r i ni i n additio n
coil or spiral F o merly called . r to th e large form the spores ,

T rachea . being similar i n both ; s p o ra n

SP I RE ( 1 ) a youn g l eaf or s h oot g i o lu m .

SP GRANGI OLfi M,
,
of grass ; ( 2 ) the continuation
’
see S P ORAN
of the trunk i n excurren t ,
G IO LE .

trees like pin es above the i n SP GRA N GIGPH fiRE the stalk
’

, , ,

sertion of the lowest branches ; support or receptacle of a

,

( 3) on e turn of a coil or s piral . sporangium includin g such ,

SP I RI CLE a minute spiral thread

’
supports as the sporophyll i n
Eq u i se t a c e te a n d th e axis or
,

or filament
columella fro m which the s p o
.

SP ITH A MA
’
see SPAN ran gia arise i n the sori of cer
.

SP LA SH ED having tain ferns

broken stripes of various sizes
.

SPoRA Nei GPH GRil M see

.
'

Us ed mainly i n describin g the ,

coloring of apples SP ORAN G IO PH O RE .

SPORA N Gi fJM ( p l Sp or an g iHa )

.
0 0
' ' (

SP LIT the same as P arted .

,

an y case or capsule imme

.
,

( O bs )
d i a t e ly en closin g spores Ap
.

SP O N GIO LE a term formerly

’

,
plied chiefly to certain kinds
.

applied to th e extreme apex which have n ot received S p e

of growin g roots which was ,
c i a l n a me s such a s the S pore
erron eously supposed t o be ,

c a ses of fern s an d th e Mu c o r ini

devoid of epidermis a n d s pe an d rarely used for Ascus
,

c i a l ly fi t ted for the absorption

,

of food fro m the soil See cl uster cup an d other named

-
,

Ro o r CAP ' -
.

forms .

SP GRE on e of th e reproductive
.

s p é nr fr nnofl s GE NE RA T ION ,

t he developmen t of living o
,
bodies of cryptogam s which
r
take the place of t h e seed s
g a n i s m s from de a d or inor of fl owering plants but from
g a n i c matter ; equi v ocal g e n
,

which they d i fi e r in con '

e a ti o n ;
r heterogen esis ; a b io taining n o embryo Spores
gen e s is ; autogenesis Th e .

usually an d properly consist

.

t heory of spon t a n eous g e n of but on e cell which d i ffers

e ra t i o n is not n ow held by materially in character from
,

sc i entists the other cells of t h e plant

SPmN FORM h avin g the inn er
.

T hey may thus be distin

’

,
s urface of a leaf concave or g ui s h e d from gemm ae pro
di s h Shaped as the outer leaves
.

d u c e d by comparatively f e w
-
,

of a cabbage head ( E S -
. . .
plan ts which u sually con tain
SP O RA
,

D I C scattered ; occurring
’

,
a number of cells only slightly
apart from others of the same di ff erin g from those of the
kin d . plan t producing them In a .
Sp o re -ce ll OF BOTA NICA L TERMS . Sp o r oph yl

restricted sen se proposed by ,

SP O BOQ TST,
’
the mother c ell of -

Sachs th e term sp o re is a p
, a Spore ; sporocyte : o c casion
plied to reproductive bodi e s ally also applied to c ertain
which arise either directly or s porangia i n alg ae .

indirectly as the result of fer SP G ROQ YTE ( G oebel ) see SP O

’

t i l i z a t i o n in d istin c t ion fro m

,
,
R OCY S T
g o n id i u m w hich is applied to
.

O E RM the coat or cover

,
SP O R D
’

tho s e produced ase x ually ‘

ing of a Spore in cludin g exo

.

Spores i n this restric t ed sense ,

are by D e Bary termed c a rp o spore and en dosp o re Co m .

s p o r es f
See ZECI D IO SP O RE
.
,
pare SP E RMO D ERM .

MAC RO SP O RE O OS P O RE P R O SP OROD Oe H iHUM ( pl

(
' ’
, . Sp 6r 6d 6
TE LE UT O S P O R E T E
.

T OS P O RE , ,
e h i a) a spore bearing or spore -

T RASP O R E UR E D O S P O RE Z O O
,

, , l o ld i n g apparatus
l Appli e d
S P O RE Z Y G O S P O RE etc
.

, , .
m a inly to the S poriferous
SP GRE CASE see SP O R AN GI U M
-
, .
mass including t h e spores i n
, ,

the T u b e rc ul a r i e ae
S P fiRE Q ELL a spore or a cell
.

w hich gives rise to a S pore

, ,

SP O ROGE N a plan t which pro

’

duces spores ; cryptoga m

.

SP O RE GROUP see CO M P O U ND
.

C om pare SP E R M O PHYT E
-
,

SP O RE
.

SP G RGGONE s e e SP O R O G O N IU M
. ’
, .

SP G RID see S P O RID i U M

’

SP OROG ONi UM ( p l Sp 6r 6g 6
0
' '
ni a )
.
, . D
,

SP GRi D ESM
’

see CO MP O U ND ,
the whole product of the sex u al
SP O RE .
act i n the higher cryptogams ;
SP ORi n i UM ( p l
'
Sp or i d i a) a ' asexual gen eration ; s p oro
spore produc e d u pon a pro
.
,
phore : sporop h yte ; oophyte .

In ferns i t i s t h e segm en t or
mycelium ; germ cel l ; second -

stage in th e life cycl e w hich

ary spore F ormerl y applied
-

to any spore especially if very

.

we see a s the ordinary f e rn

small and still improperly
,
pl a n t Compare P ROTHALLU S
. .

SP O ROID spore like

, ’

used for As c ospore .

,
-
.

SP O RO PH O RE stalk su pport
’

SP GRIF EROIIS spore bearin g

’ , a

ing on e or m ore s pores ; an y

-
.
,

SP O RO CA RP a gro u p of spores spore beari n g apparatus or r e

’
, -

resultin g from fertilization to , c e p t a c le such as a gonidio

gether with en closin g or attend phore sporangiophore or
,

ant part s It is th u s the fru o

, ,

.
ascophore ; p a rticularly th e
ti fi c a t io n developed from a n secon d or ase xual g n e ration e
archi c arp or procarp in fu n gi in plan ts having a d is t in ct
an d Rhodophyce ae ; also the altern ation of gen erat ion s
sporogonium in mosses T h e
,

.
such as ferns a n d moss es
term i s also u sed for the body ( sporogonium ) C ompare O o
enclosing the s porangia i n h e t
.

PH O RE See S IM P LE SP O R O
Filicin e ae
.

e r s p o ro u s
o Co m .
PH ORE CO MP O U ND SP O RO
pare SP O RO G O NIU M
,

.
PH O RE a n d BASID IU M ,
.

SP GROCA R P IIIM see SP O R O SP G RGP H TL the sam e as S p o

' ’

, ,
C AR P . r o p h y ll or Sporophyllum and

SP OROCLAD i UM a spore bear

'
,
- a spellin g now in frequen t u s e .

in g bran ch as a sti c hidium i n SP ORGP HYLL see SP O RO PHY L

’
~

, ,

F loride ae . LU M .
Sp o r ophy ll um A D ICTIONA RY Spur i o us Wh o r l

SP OROPH PL LUM r '

(pl . sp o o the seed or a vigorous branc h
.

a spore be a rin g l eaf -

arisin g fro m th e root or stem
See WATE R S PR O UT
.

of any kind ; S porophyl Fo r . .

merly applied to leaf like l obes -

SP ROUT CE LL i n fungi a cel l
o f the thallus i n algae bearing produced by sproutin g or pul
, ,

tetra s pores .

l u l a ti o n .

SP O RO P H Y T E see SP ORO G O
’

, SP ROU T CH AIN a row of united

NI U M
,
.

cells in fungi formed by bud

SP O RO S TE GI U M ( p l ding ( pullulation
' '
Sp or os t e . .

gi a) the o osporangium or
.
SP ROUT GEM MA i n fungi a
fruit ( nucule ) of the Chara gemma havin g the form of a
, ,

c e ae .

septate confervoid filamen t the

O T a plan t or portion of a
SP R , , segments of which are capabl e
p an t which ha s suddenly
l , of sproutin g ( D e Bary )
a ss umed a n appearance very
. .

SP ROU T GE RMI NAT ION the ’

differen t from that charac t er ,

i s t i c of the variety or specie s ; mann er of germination of a

S pore i n which a s mall process
a seed or bud variation but -

s aid mainly of the latter It s

,
with a narro w ba s e protrudes
at o ne or m ore points o n the
.

peculiarity i s n ot usually capa

bl e of bein g perpetuated by surface of t h e spore the n ,

seed When a sport is p ro p a a ss umes a n elongated c y li n

d ri c a l form and i s finally
.

gated artificial ly i t continues ,

to be called a sport Mo n detached as a sprou t cell -

.

( D e Bary )
.

s t r o s i t ie s or extreme m a l f o r m a
.

tions are not usually g iven this SP ROUT I NG see P U LLU LAT IN G
'

name See V ARIAT IO N S EE D .

, an d G E RMI NAT I ON .

VAR IATI ON an d BUD VARI A ,

-
SPUME S CENT r esem bling froth
’

TIO N .
or foam ; spumose
,

SP O RU LAT I ON th e production
'
SP UMOSE see SPU ME S CE N T
’
,
of s pores , .

SP CK ( 1 ) a short stout bran ch

.

,
SP é R lILE a small spore Often
' , ,

as t hose i n the larch bearing a

’

, .

unsuitably applied to asco tuft of leaves or i n th e apple

s pores C ompare SP ORID I U M . .
bearin g the fruit ; ( 2 ) a tu b u la r
SP ORnLi P ERoUs producing '

,
appendage of a petal or sepal ,

sporules . usually containin g n ectar as ,

SP ORfILIGEROfIS see S P O RU LI F
’
i n larkspur ( calcar) ; ( 3 ) th e
ERO U S
,
scl erotium of ergot .

SP C RIOES see F ALSE

’

SP OT TE D covered with large

’
,
, .

dots : said of fruits SP U RIOES BRA NCH see P SE U

'
.
,

SP RA WLS a local or obsol ete ,

D O R AM U LU S .

term for smal l bran ches or SP U Ri ofIs

'
F RUI T a collective , ,

twigs . aggregate or accessory fruit , .

SP RE AD I NG said of bran ches SPC RIOCS TIS SfIE see FELT E D

’ ’ '

, ,
w hich bend outward consider TIS S UE .

ably but at less than a right

, SP U RI OU S WH O RL on e which is
'

,
angle .
formed by d isplacemen t a n d
SP ROUT any quickly grown part , ,
un equal growth of the axis .

as a youn g root or stem from ( Sach s )

1 70
S t a mi n o dy A D ICT I ONARY St e no s is

place of a stamen ; staminode ; which a species is found .

p a ra s te rno n See LE P AL . . C ompare RE G IO N H AB IT A ,

STA M INCD Y t he conver s ion of

’

,
T I O N a n d H AB I T AT .

other organs of a flower into STAT CSP CRE

’
see RE S TI N G ,
s t am e ns .
S P O RE .

S TA M INCSE havin g the stamens

’

STEGCCAR POES applied to cap

’
,

un u s ually large or n umerous .

sules i n mosses which have a

,

( Rare ) distinct lid or O perculum

STA
.

ND ARD see V E X I LLU M

'
In
S TE L LAT E star shaped ; radi
, ’

hor t iculture ( 1 ) a tree or shrub

-
,

whic h st ands alon e wi t hout ating .

being attached to any wal l or S TE L LAT E H A I R a hair havin g

'

suppor t as distingui s hed fro m ,

several branche s arran ged i n
a n esp a l ie r or c or d o n ( 2) a the form of a star as the hairs ,

shrub as a rose graf t ed o n

, ,
of Ma l p ig h ia c e ee .

a n upright stem or train ed to

STEL LCLAR see ST E LLU LATE
'

a s ingle stem i n tree form ; , .

STEL LfILATE dimin utive of

’

( 3 ) i n t he U nited States a ,
S tellate ; resemblin g a little
,

fruit tree g ra fted u pon a free

-

growing as Oppos e d to one star ; stellular .

u p o n a dwarf S t ock .
S TE M see T RU N K P E D U NCLE
, , ,

S T ARCH BUI LD E R a plastid -

’

, ,
P E D I CE L a n d P E T I O LE .

generally a leuco p last i S TE M CLA SP I NG see AM P LEX I

’
,
ll -
,
which a s t arch grain origi C AU L .

na t e s See C H RO MAT O PH O RE
. .
S TE M LE AF a leaf gro w in g fro m
-
,
S T ARCH GRA IN the gr a in of , the s t em above the ground .

starch a s it exists i n the livin g Compare RAD I C AL LE AF .

plan t It is of d e finite shape

.
, S TE M LE SS s e e ACAU LE S CE NT
’

varying according to S p eci e s , .

S TE M LE T a little stem ; th e first

,
'

but al w ays rounded an d form ,

intern ode above the cotyle
,

ed o f succe s sive layers ( or a p d on s

p a e nt ly s o ) having a common
r
S TE M SEBTERRANEAN see
, '

and usu a lly eccen t ric cen t re , ,

SUBTE RRANE AN STE M

.
,

S T ARCH LAY E R a term some

.
’
-

S TE M TE N D RI L a t endril which
, ’

times applied to the bundl e

-
,

shea t h which often serves e s is a tran sformed stem as i n ,

,
the grape C ompare LE AF
p e c i a l ly for the storage of
.

s tarch TE ND RI L .

STENCP ET ALOES having nar

.
’

S T ARCH S T AR a form of bul bil ,

r o w petals
-
,

i n Ch a r a s te ll iger a con sistin g

.

of an u nderground node
,
e nOPH YLLoEs
'
narrow ,

leaved Compare LATIF OLI

.

ST A R RE see STE LLAT E

’ .

,
o us
.

ST A RVED see D E P AUP E RATE

.

, .
STENo SIs , ( 1 )
'
cell formation in -

STASIMCRPHY a changed con which there is a direct con

'

dition of for m or s ize arisin g striction Of the walls of the

from arrested developmen t .
original cell as i n budding , .

S T AT ION a particular li mited C ompare C Y T O D I E R E S I S

’

, .

locali t y without regard to . ( 2 ) T h e pathological narrow

character or exposure i n , ing of a passage .

1 72
S t er e i d OF BO TANI CAL TERMS .

S TE REI D a cell of stereome

'

, ,
STi e H i D t h '
?M ( pl
IIUa . S ic i d i a ) ,
w hich see . bran ch of t h e thallus i n red
S TE REO ME stren gthening tis
’ algae ( F loride ae ) co ntaining
s ue : a term applied by
,
tetraspores .

S c h w e n d e n e r to that part of S TI G MA the part of th e pistil

’

a fi b ro v a s c u la r bundle t o which receives the pollen It .

which it chiefly owes its is usually the apex of the sty le ,

stren gth ; al s o t o the cortex variously expan ded w hich i s ,

on phy s iological grounds it ,

destitu t e of epidermi s and se
often s erving mainly for sup cretes the stigmatic fl uid ,

port C ompare ME ST O ME
. .
w hich see .

S TE REO P LA S TI G MAD I SK a disk forming

’

SM the solid portion

' -
,

of protopla s m ( Nageli ) Co m
,
the seat of a stigma as i n ,

As clepias
. .

pare H Y G RO P LASM .

s r i e mA
.

T Ic CE LLS OF
'
TH E
S TE REO P LA S MA see ST E REO
’

P LASM .
,
ARCH EGC NTCM see L I D ’

C E LLS
S TE RI G MA ( pl St er i g mat a)
.
' ’
.
,
S TI GMAT I C CHAM BE R the ’

( 1 ) the down ward prolonga part of the rost e ll um i n o r

,

tion of a de c urren t leaf upon c h i d s i n w hich the viscid disk

the s tem ; ( 2 ) a very narrow or retin aculum i s d eve l o p ed
support to a s pore a s the .

( F unctionless as a stigma )
,

poin t ed protub e rance s u pon .

ba s idia or the filam e nts bear STI GMAT I C FLfI ID a vi s cid

’ '

, ,

in g s permatia an d s ty l o s p o r e s fluid secreted by the stigma

at m aturity which serve s t o
.

S TE R I LE ( 1 ) u n fruitful ; barren
’

— as
,

plan t which fail s to blos

a
hold the pollen and in which ,

som or fruit a p ericarp w h ich the pollen grain s germinate a s -

contains n o seeds or a s t amen

,
the first s tage of fertilization .

which produces n o perfect pol

,
STILOGONID TUM see STYLO ,
S P O RE
l e n ( 2 ) devoid of living organ
:
.

M IJLCSE covered with sting

-

i s m s u s e d mainly i n bacteri STT

'
w
,

ology .
in g hairs .

S TER i LE F LOW E R on e con S TI M ULU S ( p l St i m fi li ) see

' ’ ’
.
, ,

tainin g n o perfect pi s tils It .

STI N G IN G H AI R -
.

m a y or may n ot con tain sta ST T NG see S T I N G I N G H AI R -

.

m ens .

STI NG ING H A IR a glan dular

-
,
S TE R I LIZ E to render free from h air which s ecretes n acrid
’

, a
all livin g bodi e s as fluids in , fluid ; sting ; stimulu s .

which bacteria are to be culti S TI P E a t erm applied to v a rious

,
v ate d .

kinds of s ta lks or st e m s l n
TE R NOT RI BE a term a p plied ,

cludi n g t h e pe tiole of fe rn s
’
S ,

to zygomorphic flowers which

.

the st a lk of a mushroom t h e
have the stamens so placed that
,

stem of a pappus above the

a visitin g in sect w il l r e ceive seed the stal k of an ovary
the pollen upon its u nder sur
,

raisin g it above the recep t acle

face as in most P a p ilio na c e aa
,
.
etc Variou s forms of s tipes
,

Compare N O T O T RI B E an d
.

i n flow ering plants are di s ti n

P LE U RO T RIB E
g u i s h e d u nder the terms th e
.

S TER CM see STE REOME c a p lz o r e ,

’
, .
g y nop lt or e, a n tho
 A D ICT I ONARY St o ne

p ho r e, g y no ba se , g o nop hor e , ( 2) an y plan t or part c o n s i d

c a rp op lz or e . ered with reference to an other
S TI P E L the stipule of a leafl et
’ part which it supports ; ( 3 ) i n
, .

horticulture a tree or ot h er
STI P E L LATE furn ished with plan t which re c eives a b tl d
’
,
stipels .
or graft ; (4 ) the original or
STI P E S a n un c ommo n spellin g
'
originals ( paren tage) of a spe
O f Stipe
,
cies or variety ; ( 5 ) a s ee d s
m an s term for a quantity of
.
’

STI P IFCRM resemblin g a stipe ;

’

stipitiform
,
seed grown i n a particular lo
.

c a li ty or from a parti c ular

S TI P IT AT E having a stipe ; sup
’
, source It d oes n ot imply
ported O n a s t ipe
.

an y peculiarity of character
STi P i Ti FoRM see STI P I F O RM
.

C ompare ST R AIN
'
, .
.

STI P U LA( pl St i p fi l a
Ta) see ST I P
' ’
.
, S TO LE see ST O LO N
, .

U LE
STO LO N a slen der bran ch above
. ’

STIP ULAgEoUS, see STI P U LAR

' , ,
.
or below the surface of the
STIP fILAR
’
having stipul es ; , ground which takes root or ,

formed of stipules ; situated bears a bulb at the extremity

n ear or upo n stipules ; per where it form s on e or more
tain ing to stipul es ; stipula new plants ; stole ; sobol e .

c e o us . Compare RU NNE R RH I Z O ME , ,

STIP IJLARE,
’
'

formed Of stipules .
and O FF SE T .

STI P U LAT E having stipules ; STULONIF EROUS bearing sto

' '

, ,
s tipulated ; stipuled . lons .

STIP CLATED see STI PU LATE STC MA ( p l St o 0m et a) a n open

’ ’ (

.
, . ,

STIPfJLATION the situation or

’ in g i n the epidermis for th e
arran gement of the stipules
,
admission of air and liberation
of moisture ; breathing pore
.

STIP IILE a n organ situated i n

.
’
,
See G U ARD CELLS -

pairs upon the stem on e o n .

S T O MAT E see STO MA

, ’

either S ide of the petiol e at its , .

base an d often adheren t to i t S T O MA T I C pertaini n g to a

'

,
stoma
.

They are usually expanded ,

.

scale like or leaf like but STCMA T IC CE LLS see G U ARD

’
- -
, ,
sometimes exi s t i n the form CE LLS .

of glands prickles ten drils , , , S TO MAT I C CH AMB E R the inter

’

or other organs a nd are Often , cellular space ben ea t h a stoma ;

,

wan ting altogether T hey f re .

s ub s t o m a t i c chamber ; air
quently serve for protec t ion t o chamber ; respiratory c h am
the bud or growin g poin t an d , ber ; re s piratory cavity See
fall away as the bu d expands
.

CIS TO ME C ompare AN T E
an d the leave s develop
.

.
C H AM B E R and V E S T I BU LE .

STIP CLED see ST I PU LATE SToMA

’

TIF EBoUS bearin g stom

'
, .

,
STIP ULIF ERoUS bearing stip ata : stomatose
'
, .

ules .
STUM A TCSE
'
see S TOMATIF ,
STIP CLCSE having very large B RO U S
'
, .

stipules ( Rare ) .
S TO NE the bony endocarp of a
,
STCCK ( 1 ) the persistent base
, drupe containing the seed ;
,

of a n herba c eous perennial ; pit .

1 74
S tr obi l ifo r m A D I CTI ONARY St y l os p or e

T O I IFO RM con e shaped

S R B L
’
,
-
. side like a goitre ; bearing a
S T RO BI LU S see CO NE
' s truma .

, .

S T RU MULO SE s l ig h tly s t r u mo s e
ST RO MA ( pl S tr o mat e) a mass
’
’
, .

.
,
_

i n which a no t he r o b ject is em S T U FF ED the same as Solid or, ,

bedded as a pro t ei n granule

,
the old term Farctate but sel ,

which con t ain s a crystal or dom applied excep t to stems

starch grain Especially a
-
. . havin g a fibrous or spon gy
compact mass of mycelium cen tre U sed mainly i n
.

u pon or withi n which spores mushrooms .

or sporan gia are borne a p —

ST U MP RO0TE D appli e d i n veg
’
-

plied mainly to tis s ue i n etable gardenin g to the roots

,

whic h perithecia are em of certain varieties of the rad

bedded Compare H YME NI U M
. .
ish carrot etc which i n
STRO MA
, .
, , ,

TOID having the n ature stead O f t apering gradually

’
,

or appearan ce of a stroma .
from the fl e shy e di ble portion
S T RO MA T OU S bearing or pro to the slender tap root h ave
’ -
,
,

d u c i n g stromata .
the transition a brupt Th e .

S T RO MBULIF E ROU S bearing ’ term i s n ot applied to the

spirally twisted pods ( strombi )
,
roots of turn i p beets flat ,
.

turnips etc bu t on ly to suc h

S T RO MBU LIFO RM twisted i n a
.
’ , ,

, as a r e more elongated
spiral like the pods of alfalfa ;
.

S T U PA a tuft of matted hairs

, ’

cochleate .
,
resembling t ow ( O bs
STRoM BUs ( p l S tr om bi ) a spi
.
. .
' '

STU P EOUS see STUP O SE

.
, ’

rally coiled l e ume like that ,

S T U P O SE resemblin g tow c o v
’
, .

of alfalfa e d ic a go s a li va ; ,
ered with matted hairs l esem
, ,

cochlea .

blin g tow ; stupeou s

S T RO P H E a n ol d term for leaf
.
’

,
S T YLE the sl ender part of a
spiral .
,
pistil supporting the stigma
S T RO P H IO LAT E furnished with
.
’

ST YLIF E ROU S s t yl e bearin g

, ‘ ’

a strophiole
-
.
,

STE LIFORM style shaped

.

S T RO PH IO LE see CAR U NCLE

-
’
, .

, .

S T Y LO GO NI D I U M see STYLO
BCT A
'

S T RU CT U RAL NY th e
'
,

S P O RE
,

study of the form an d ar .

rangemen t of th e parts of S T Y LO P O D see STY LO P O D I U M

’
, .

plants in cl udin g mor p hology

, STTLOP OD IUM the fleshy disk
’

,
an d histology ; vegetable an a t crown ing the ovary i n m ost
o my ; phytotomy .
U mb e l life rfe formed by the ,

S T RUMA a on e S ided swelling ex panded bases of the two

’
-
,

or protuberance of any kind ,

styles .

as the o n e sided enlargemen t STYLOSE havin g the styl es r e

’
,
( apophysis ) at the base of the ma r k a b ly lon g n umerous or ,

capsule i n some m osse s or th e

,

, persisten t ( Rar e )
pulvinus of a leaf O 1 leaflet
.

ST Y LO SP O RE a stalked spore
. ’

T h e term is now sel dom used , ,

ex c ept i n mosses sometimes s eptate produ c ed ,

i n a pycn idium ; s ty lo g o nid

.

S T RU MIFO RM like a struma i n

'

, ium ; p y c n o g o n1 d l u m py c no
appearance .
e ; py c nidiospore ;
8 13 01 cli no
ST RUMO SE swollen upon one spore
’
, .

1 76
S tyl os t e g i um OF BOTANICAL TE RMS . Sub i cul um

ST Y LO STE GIU M ( p l St y l os t e '

.
'
bscurely den tate Com pare
O .

gi a) the peculiar orbicular

,
D E NT I C U LAT E .

corona c all ed s cutum or ,

SU BD E NTI C U LAT E ob s curely ’

S hield w h ich terminates the ,

,
den t iculate havin g small i m ;
style i n Sta pel ia an d similar perfec t marginal teeth
,

asclepiads .

SUBEFFUSE h avin g sligh tly

.
'

ST Y LO S TE MO N a n epigynous
’ ,
,
S pre a ding b ra nc h e s or fila
s t amen ( Ra e ) . t
-
.
men ts .

SUAVE O LENT sweet scen ted

’

SU BE NTI RE only slightly

-
’
, .

SUB a Latin prefix m e a ning n otched or toothed .

under ben e a th subordinate

, , ,
SU BE P I D E R MAL TI S SU E see ’ ’

o r partially
,

H YP O D E RMA
.

SU BA
.

CU T E moderately acute
’

SU BE R s e e CO RK
’
,
.

, .

SU BAE RI AL situated just above SU BE RE CT n early erect

’
’
, ,
the ground or s ub st ratum but
.

SU BE RE OU S see SUB E RO SE
’
,

cov e red with fallen l eave s etc , .

SU BE RI N cork s ub s tance
, '

as many rhizomes ,

n early or quit e the same as

.

SUBA PIC ULATE h aving a s m all

'

,
C u t in See C O RK
or poorly defin e d apiculus or . .

SUBERIEICATI ON see SUB E RI

’

p oin t .
,

Z AT l O N
SUBARBORES CENT somewhat ’ .

tree like
,
U E IZ AT I ON con version in t o
S B R
’
,

cork ; suberisation ; s u be r i fi c a
.

SUBA x ILLARY situated beneath

'

t h e axil
,
t ion .

SU BE RO SE h avin g somewhat
.

SU BCA ULE S CENT with th e leafy

’
,

stem so S h o was t o be h a l d ly
,
the a ppearan ce of being
n oticeabl e but rather m Ol e de gnawed ; slightly e r o s e
C ompare ER O S E
,

v e lo p e d than i n Acaulescen t
.

SU BE RO SE of the nature of
’

SUBCES P ITOSE
'
somewhat l n ,

c li n e d t o g l ow i n bun c hes
,

.
cork ; s uberous .

See CE S P IT O S E SU BE ROU S see SUB E R O S E

’

. , .

SU B CLA SS a group of orders or SU BF A M I LY a group of gener a

’ ’
, ,

cohorts n ext subordinate to a subordinate to a family .

class .
SU BF LEX U O SE s l ightly wavy
’

SUBCONCA T ENA
.

TE growing ’

, SU BGE NI C U LAT E slightly ben t

’

somew h at in ch a ins— l n short , .

SU BGE NU S a species or grou p

’

or imperfect rows or chain s .

of s pecies having n early the

, ,

SU BCO N I CAL slightly conical

’ ,

, .
ran k of gen us .

SU BCO NTI N UOU S r a rely or i m

'

SU BGLO BO SE n earl y globose

’
,

perfec t ly septa t e ; seld om or SU BH Y ME NI U M a layer O f tis

’
, .

slightly constricted .

s ue n ext below the hym enium ;

,

SU BCO R D AT E sli g htly cordate

’

, .
hypothecium
SU BCRE NAT E sligh t ly or o h
.

SU BI C ULU M a term applied by

’
,

s c u r e ly cren ate
,
.

M C C ooke to th e a b n o mally r
SU BCU L T RAT E slightly cul
. .

thickened portion of a l eaf or

’
,
trate .
s t em bearing the c luster cups -

SU BD E N T AT E imperfectly or in E c id i um
’

, .

1 77
Subk i n g d om A D I CTI ONARY Sub ve ntri c os e

SfiBK i NG D OM, the h ighest sub ’

SfIBSH RfIB Bif ,
'
see FR UTE S CE NT .

di v i s ion of a kingdom as the SfiBSi D

'
i AR? EL L see ACCES
g
,

phen ogams and cryptogams S ORY CE LL

,

among plants ; series Some .

.

recent bota nists divide t h e Sl Si M P LE, with very few sub

’

vegetabl e kingdo m into more divisions or bran c hes .

than two subkingdoms .

SfIBSPE gIE§ a variety n early
’

,
SfIBLENTi C fILAR somewhat ’

, equal in ran k to a spe c ies ; a

l e ns ~
s ha ped .
marked variety .

s BMAR Gi NAL, situated near

’

s fin sr i r ur n r i BRE
’
a term '

the margin .

applied by Sanio to a prosen

,

SIJBMfl RGED see SUB ME RSED

'

c h y m a t o u s cel l la rg er i n diam
’

, .

Sl MERSED growing under ’

,
eter t han a libriform cell an d
wa t er ; submerged ; demersed . without its a t tenuated ends .

SfIBNAS gENT originatin g or

'
No t i n general u s e .

sfrns r ollmr i c CH AM BE R see

,

growing beneath any obj ect .

'

SfIBNfJD E n early desti t ute of ’

,
ST O M ATI C C H AMBE R .

hairs leaves or other co ve ring

,
—
, .

s uns r RAr oSE in som ewhat

'

,
SfIBfiBTIISE slightly obtuse indis t in ct or irregular layers
'

, .

s l ORBi C lJLAR n e arly c i rc u or stra ta

‘

'

, .

lar ; subrotund C ompare .

Sfi BTEND to embrace i n its axil

’

SUB G LO BO S E .

A flower is s u bten de d by a bract

, .

SfIBOR D ER a group of gen era

’

, when there i s a bract situated

wi t hi n a n order Compare .
benea t h it Nearly all buds
T RI B E
.

.
are s ubte nd ed by leaves .

SfIBOVATE somewhat ovate

'

Sfi BTERETE somewh a t terete

’
, .

suBPEnfl n cfl LAr E h avin g a

' , .

s l TERRANEAN ben eath the

, ’

very short peduncle ; sub surface of the groun d ; hypo

,

sessile .

gean
SfiBPET T OLAR situated ben eath
.
'

SfIB TRi BE a group of genera

,

t he petiole i e under ( within )

'

,
subordinate to a tribe
.
, .
,

the ba s e of the petiole as the ,

.

leaf bud i n sycamore Co m

-
.
Sfl BfILATE n arrow a n d taper
'

,
pare SUBPE TIO LATE
,

.
in g t o a sharp rigid point as ,

SfIBP ET i OLATE having a very

’

,
the leaves of j uniper ; awl
short petiole ; subsessile Co m .
shaped .

pare SUBP ET IO LAR .

SfTBfl Li F fi ROfl S furnished with
’

SfJBRE MGSE havin g very few

’
, awl shaped S pines ( O bs )
-
. .

bran ches ; subsimple Co m .

SfTBfILi FfiRM
’
see SUB U
pare RAMOSE .
LAT E .

SfiBBi Gi D slightly rigid s BuM Bfi LLM E s o m e w h a t

’
'
, .
,

s fi BRGTl D see S UB O RB IC '

, umbellifor m as the fl o w e r ,

U LAR . clus t er of the appl e .

SfiBSER RETE, sparsely or o h Sfi BVA Ri ETli a subordinate

’ ’

,
s c u r e ly serrate C o m p a r e . variety ; a variety with i n a
S E RRU LATE . v ariety .

SfiBSES Si LE n early sessile ; sub s fi BVEN TRi CGSE s ome w h at

' '
, ,
petiolate or s ubpedu nc ulate . ventri c ose or in flate d .

1 78
Sup e r na t a n t A D I CTIONARY Sut u re

ape x of the fruit ( ascending) ; d evelopm en t of a part ; c o m

said of the ovary when the p le te abortion ; obliteration .

calyx is free from it ; said of SUP RA see SUP E R

the calyx when adherent to
SUP RA AX ILLARSI see S U P E R
V
’

the ovary a nd thu s wi t h th e ,

AX ILLARY
,

other floral o rgan s situated ,

.

u po n its summit ; applied to s tJP RA nEcoI/ I P OUND three or '

the u pper sid e of a lateral more times compounded or ,

flower the side next the axis :

, very m uch subdivided i n any
the v e xi ll uln for exam p le is , . mann er A pinnate lea f like
. ,

the s up er io r petal of a papilio that o f waln ut is co mp o u nd a , .

n a c e o us corolla . bipin nate leaf like t h at o f

SU P E RNAT ANT floating o n the
’ h on ey locust 1 s d e co mp o u n d ; ,

s urfa ce
,
a tripin nate l e af as i n many ,
.

aca c ias is s up ra deeomp o u n d

s h r Ennfr mERA RY BUD S see
.
,

s tJP RA EOLi AgEoiJs see SUPE R

, '

ACCE S S O RY BU D S ,

AX ILLAR Y
.

SU P E RP A RA SIT E a parasite of
.
’

SU P RE ME situated at the hig h

, I

a para s ite ; hyperpara s ite

e s t point
.

SU P E R P LA NT a plant which
.

s ti RctJLIé ERoiIs see SURCU

, '

grow s u po n another plan t ,

,

either as a n e piphyte or a LO S E .

parasite .
SUR CULGSE,
'
havin g su c kers
situation ( surculi ) .

S UR CUL US ( pl Sur c u l i ) a sprout

'
abo v e some othe r organ ; or
'

.
,
,

w hen referring to par t s of the or shoot from th e groun d or

flower the non alteration of
,
- base of the stem ; sucker .

th e members of con tiguous SU BCU R RENT having w inged

’
,

circles the correspondin g

,
expansions from the base of
parts being opposi t e instead the leaf prolonged u p the stem .

of alternate ; an te p osi t ion See . C ompare D EC U RRE NT .

D IRE C T an d INV E RT ED S U P E R SU SPE ND ED said of seeds or

’
,
P O SIT I O N .
ovules which are attached to
s tIPERTIIBERATI ON,
‘

'
a n a b no r the top or sides of the ovary
mal productio n of secondary and han g dow nw a rd ; pendu
tuber s directly upon those pro lous ; in verted C o m p a r e .

duce a i n the ordinary mann er .

ER ECT and ASC E ND IN G .

SU SP E N SOR ( I) a single or mul

’

SUPfJRVOLUTE plaited an d the

’
,

plait s convolute as the c orolla

,
tiple row of cells w hich is the
of morn ing glory
,
first developmen t of the fertil
i z e d o Os p lre re i n phenogams
-
.

SUP INE lyin g flat with fa c e u p

,

a n d at the extremity of which

'

, ,

ward ; d rs i c u mb e nt op p osed
o —
the embryo is d veloped : i t e
to P ron e Compare RESU .
appears upon the embryo a s a
P IN AT E .
continuation of the radicle ;
SU P PO RT I NG P LA NT a plan t ,
proembryo ; ( 2 ) th e cel l which
upon or withi n which an othe r supports the con j ugatin g c ell
grow s either as a parasite or
, in Muc o ri n i .

a n epi p hyte See H O S T U T U RE a line of j un c tion or

’
. .
S ,

SIIPP RES SION the entire n on dehiscen c e

’
'
, .
Sw a mr OF B OT ANI CAL TERMS . Sy n a cmy

SW RM,
A a n umber O f spores or or the reflections of each ,

u nicellular individuals of com other See MO NO SYMMET RI

.

m o n origin w hich remain n ear C AL an d P O LY S Y MME T RIC AL .

together withou t being un ited IMP ET ALOUS see G AMO P E T

ST
’

in any way .

ALO U S Also formerly u s ed

,

SWA RM Q ELL see Z OO S P O RE

.

, .
for a par tial union of t h e pet
Sw A RM i NG moving about by
’
,
als w ith monadelphous sta ~

m e ans of cilia— said of 2 06 nre ns as i n Malvace ae

, .

s p ores Ch ie fly used w hen.

SEMP H EA N TIIEROIIS see S YN '
’

m any are together See S WIM

,
.
ANT H E R O U S
MIN G
.

s itmr nircAR Potl s h avin g t h e

.
'

SW RM- SP RE,
A see Z o os P O RE O ,
.

fruits conflu en t as the disks

SWI M MI NG m oving unattached
’ ,

, of the apothecia i n certain

within a liquid i n a ny definite lichen s
m an ner C ompare NAT ANT
.

s YMPI see G AMO P H Y L

. .

Th e swimmin g of zo o spores
when m assed however is , ,
Lo v s

t ermed Swarmin g .
formed of
SWO RD SH AP ED see E N S IF O RM
’
- parts w hich h ave become
SY CH NO CAR P OU S see P O LY CAR
’
, ,
grown together or u n ited .

,
P IC SEMP H EOS TEM Onous mona '

,
synan t herous or
.

SECG Ni UM,
’
se e SY CON U S d e lp h o u s , ,

w ith the stamen s uni t ed i n

.

SYCG NUS,
’
the f ru i t ( h y p a n th iu m) an y other ma n ner : s y mp h y
of the fig consistin g of an ex ,
m o no us
s te
p a n d e d fl eshy recepta c l e e n
.

s rmr n r
i si s, a u nion of parts
'

closin g the fl owers

usually distin ct ; c ohesion or
.

STL VA ( pl syl v ae ) the trees of

’ ’

a coun try or region or a w ork

.
,
adhesion .

SYMP H ESTEM ONOIJS see S m

'
, '

describin g them .
,
P H YO S T E M O NO U S
STL VAN pertainin g t o woods
’ .

,
YM P GD E, see SY MP O D I UM
.
’
SE
SY LVE S T RI NE growing i n
'
.

woods si t MP OnIAI. n i e H OT o M Y,
'
'
.

STMBIG SIS t h e coexi stence in

’
w here on e bran ch of e a ch
more or less mutual i n te rd e
,
successive bifurcation con t in
p e n d e n c e of two differen t o r
ues to develop a nd t h e other
g a n i s ms as th e fun gus and
remain s subordinate S e e .

alga wh i ch con stitute a lichen ; S CO RP I O ID an d BO S TRYCH O ID

m utualism ; m utual parasiti s m ; D I C H O T O MY .

commensalism ; con s orti s m SY MP O D I U M a stem which con

'

.
,

W ith some authors Oommen sis ts of a series of secon d ary

s a l i s m implies a n as s ociati on stems or axes which have
le s s n ece s sary or m utually arisen as br a nches on e from
helpful tha n Symbiosis . another a s in t h e tomato ;
,

SY MMET RI CAL ( 1 ) h avin g se

'
,
pseudaxis ; false axis .

pals p e tals an d s t ame n s of SUNA C MY h avin g the sta m en s

’
, , ,

the sam e n umber or multi p les , an d pistils ripen at t h e same

of on e an other ; ( 2 ) divisible i n t im e n either protan d rous n o r
,

o ne or more d irection s in to protogyn ous : s ynanthesis : o p

halves whic h are s i nrila r to
, , posed to H e t e r a c my .

1 81
Sy na ng i um A D I CTI ONARY Ta g ma

SY NANG I U M the pe c uliar boat c he g o ni a the same re c ep in

’
,
shaped sorus of certain ferns tacle In mosses .

of the order Marattiaceae .

SY N O NY M a superseded plant
’

SY NA
,
N T H E ROU S havin g the name
'
,

stamens un ited by their a n SYNOP H YTY the cohesi o n of

’

t h e rs as i n C omposit ae ; sym ,
,
two or m ore embryos i n a
p h y a n th e o u s ; syngenesious
.
r .

seed ( M C C ooke )
SY NA NT H E SI S see SYN ACMY
. . . .
’

SY NO P SIS ( pl Si n irp s e a) a con

.
, ’ ’

SY NA N T H OU S ( 1 ) havin g the
’ . ,

,
d e ns e d description of a genus
flowers expan d at the same sp e cies or o t her group
,

time as the leaves Compare .

,
.

P R O T ER ANTH O U S an d H Y S TE R sYNPET ALous see G a mo p m

'

,
ALO U S
ANT H O U S ( 2) E xhibitin g syn.
.

an thy . s YNSEP ALoYs see G AMOSE P

'

the abn ormal coa ALO U S

le sc e n c e of two or more flower s SY NT A G MA ( pl synt ag mat e) a
'
. .
,

SY N CARP see AGG REG ATE n ame appl ied by P f e fl e r to a l l

'

,
F R U IT bodies composed of tagmata ,

which see
.

SY NCA R P I U M see AG G RE G ATE

’ .

s Y P H ON see S I PH O N
,
FR U I T
'

,
.
.

SY S TE M ( 1 ) a n arrangemen t of
’

si c R Potl s formed of distin c t

'
,

aggregated carpel s
,
natural objects accordin g to
some rule ; ( 2 ) the sum of the
.

sENCOTELEn ONous having c o

'

herent coty ledons

,
parts of a n organism which are
O f the same m orphological n a
.

SYNQ Y TIUM
’
a collection of , ture or perform a similar fun c
n uclei without cell walls -
.
tion as the fi b ro v a s c u lar or
,

SY NE D RAL growin g upon the i nte rcellula r system

’
,
an gle of a stem
.

.
SY S TE M ARTIFI CIAL see AR
SY NE MA that part of the c o l
, ,
T IF IC I AL SY ST E M
'

,
u m u i n orchids which r e p r e
.

SYSTEMA T te BOT A NY the part

sents the un ited filamen ts of of botany whi c h treats of the
,

the s tam ens .

description n aming an d class

SYNER GID JE ( s in g syné r gi d a)
,

ifi c a t i o n of plan ts See VE GE
' ’
.
, .

t w o cells ( or n uclei ) i n the TAB LE TAX O NOMY and P HY

u pper e nd of the embryo sac -
, T O G RAP H Y
w hich tog e ther with the O O
.

Y TE M NAT IIRAL, see NAT U

‘

S S
'

sphere form the egg apparatus -

.
R AL SY S TE M
,
.

SY N E RG Y the simultaneous a o
'

SYS TROPH E the massin g of th e

'
,

tion of s everal organs .

chl orophyll bodies of a cell
,

SY NGE NE SIOU S see SY NAN under inten se light Compare

’

, .

T H E RO U S AP O S I RO P HE and EP I ST RO PH E
' ‘
.

SYN C RO E AT E said O f stipules

'

when united aroun d the stem TABES Q ENT wasting or sh rivel

'

,
so as to form a n ocrea or sheath .
ling .

T AB U LAR,
_

SY N(E Q IOUS ( 1 ) having male

’
,
’ '

fl attened horizo n
a n d female flowers i n the same tally .

head as i n s ome C ompo s i t ae ;

, T AG MA ( pl T ag mat a) a n am e
’
.
'
,

( 2 ) h av rng antheridia a nd ar given by P fe fl e r to a ny ag gre '

c
)
1 8d
Terg i sp er mous A D I CT I ONARY Te t r a ndr ous

TE RNATE, TE RNAT E -
P INNATE , T
TE RA i n G reek compoun ds ,

and TRIJ U G ATE . four .

E GIF E ROU S
T R see D OR TETRA CA M AROUS abou t
' ’

SIF ERO U S . the sam e as T etraco c cous See .

bearin g r e CAMARA
TERGISP ER MOUS,
'
.

productive bodies upon the TE T RACAR PE LLARY of fou r ’

,
h ack as the leaves of fern s
,
.
carpels .

( O bs ) .

TETRA S H E NI d M a fruit c o n
HU
’
( (

,
E UM
T RG
’
see D ORSU M .
sisting of four achenium like -

TE R MI NAL attach ed to or per

’

,
~ carpels as in Labiatae , .

tainin g to the extremity or TETRA S H OT OmoUS dividin g at

'

,
apex . the en d in to four branches .

TE R MI NAL BUD a bud at the TETRA COC coUs of four cocci

'
, ,
.

ext remity of a bran ch or stem .

TETRA CYC LIC c ompo s ed of ’

Compare LATE RAL BU D ,

.

four w horls as a flow er h a v

TE R NA
,

RY consistin g of three in g calyx coro lla a n d s ta

’
.
, , ,

Compare T E RNATE . mens each of o ne whorl an d

TE R NAT E growin g i n threes as
'

, ,
a S ingle ( simple or compoun d )
the leaflets i n clover .
pistil .

TE R NAT ELY TRIEo LIo LATE

’ '
,
TET RAD a group of four pollen
’
,

havin g three leaflets attached grains .

at o n e poin t as i n clover , . TET RAD Y N AMOU S havin g si x '

,
Compare T R I F O LIO LATE .
stamens four of w hich are ,

TE R NAT E P I N NAT E
'
havi ng '
,
longer than the other two .

three secon dary petioles each ,

C ompare D ID Y NAM O U S .

bearin g pin nate leaflets a t , TETRA EO LIo Us having l u '

,
t a c h e d to the apex of a com gate leaves i e h avin g leaves ,

m o n petiol e I f each secon d

.
,

.
with two pairs of leaflets
ary petiol e bears bu t a singl e
.

TETRA G oNAL prismatic an d

'

pair of leafle t s the leaf is c alled quadrangular four angled

,

T ergeminate .

tetragonous Compare TE
TERP IN NATE s ee TRI P INNAT E
.

’
, .
T RAQ U E T R O U S
TE RRE S T RIAL growin g o n '

, TET RAGO NID I U M ( pl Tetr ag o '

l a nd no t aquatic ; growing
.

ni d i a) see T ET RAS P OR E
'

o n the groun d not o n trees

.
,

TETRA G GNOUS see TE T RAG

. ’
,

TE S SE LLATE D havin g square

'

, O NAL
,

spo t s arran ged like those o n a

.

TET RAG
l
,
GY NOU S havin g four
’

che ss board -
.

pistils or st y les
,

TE S T A the outer seed coat

.
’

c lled primin e i n the ovule

-
TET RAM E ROU S having four '
,
a

mo d e r ln
, ,
parts or the parts in four s .

sper .

Applied mainly to flowers

TESTAQ EOUS, brownish yellow which have four members i n
’
,

li k e u nglazed earthen ware -

.
each set or whorl of organ s .

TESTIc ULATE oval an d solid C ompare D I ME ROU S

'
, , TRI M ,
~

like the tuberous roots of cer B RO U S etc . .

tain orchids .
TE T RA N D ROU S having four
‘

,
TE ST U LE ’
see FRU ST U LE stamen s .
Te tr ape t a l ous OF BOTANI CAL TERMS ° Th o r n

TETRAP ET ALoiIS, havin g four tive body without true leaf o r

’
'

petals . stem as that of most c rypto

,

TE T RA P H Y LLOU S four leaved

’
,
-
.
gams ; thallome .

O ften u s ed for T etrasepalous .

T HAL LU S P LAc o D E§
’
see '

TET RA Q UET ROU S havin g four F O LI ACEO U S T H ALLU S

’
, .

salien t angles Compa re TE .

T HAL LU S THAMNOD ES
’ ’

T R AG O NAL .

see F RU T IOO S E TH ALLU S

TE TRARGH , a term applied to
.
’

afi b r o v a s c ula rcylinder which T H E CA ( pl Th e c ae ) a s p o r a n

’
.
’
,

represents four fi b ro v as c ula r giu m or an t h e r cell ( Rare ) -

. .

F ormerly i n gen eral use for

bun dles .

ascus an d stil l used by some

TETRA sEr ALoUs of four se
,
'

, w riters for the sporangium or

pals See T E T RAPHYLLO U S
. .
capsule of m o s ses
TET RASPE R MOU S four seeded
.

THE cA
'

,
-
.
'
PH oRE see GYNO
TETRAsP ORA N GIUM a s p o ra n PH O R E
'

, .

gium ( unicellular ) c on taining T H E CASP O RE see ASCO S P ORE

’

tetraspores , .

TH EQ IF EROUS bearin g asci or

. ’

T ET RA SP O RE a gon idium or
’ ,
, other thec ae ; th e c ig e ro u s
as e x ually produced spore i n
.

( Rar e )
F l oride ae So call e d fro m TH EQ IGEROUS see THE OIF
.
’

being often produced four ,

E RO U S
together i n a mother cell ; -

tetragonidium TH ERMOT ROP I§ M, t h e property '

or phen omenon of m ovemen t

.

TE T RA S TI CH OU S i n four verti
’

cal rows upon a stem

,
un der the in fluence of heat
.

or cold C urvatur e toward a

TH A LA mIELo RAL havin g the
.
'

, source of h eat is called p o s i ti ve

stamen s inserted upon the re the r mo tr op i s m curvature i n ’

C om pare CO ROLLI
,
c e p t a c le .
the oppo s i te dire ction n eg a ti ve
F LO RAL an d CALY OIF LO RAL
,
.
t e r mo ti
t/ '
op is m
TH A LAmIELORoUs see T H ALA
.

T H I CK ENI NG LAY E R an a p
'
’ '
,
,
MI F LO R AL .
paren t lay e r O f cellulose d e
T H AL AMU S ( p l Th al ami ) the
'
.
'
, po s ited upon the i n ner surf ce a

receptacle of a flower . of a cell wall It appears as a -

.

TH ALA S s oP H YTE a sea alga layer only because of it s pow er

'
-
.
,

( Rar e ) of absorbing water in a di ff er

T H AL LOGE N see T H ALLO PHYTE
' ent degre e from the remaind e r
,
of t h e cell wall
.

—
TH A
-

I LOID havin g the form or

/ .

nature of a thallus Compare

,
T H I CK ENI NG RI NG the ca rn
’
,

FO LI O SE an d F RO ND OSE
.

bium ring or any o t her ring

-
,
.

or layer of thick e ning or meri

TH A LLU I D AL see T H ALLO ID
’
, s t e n ra t i c t is s ue
.

T H AL LO ME
.

’
see T H ALLU S , .
T H O RN a degen er t ed sharp a
C ompare C AU LO ME
, ,

poin t ed bran ch ei t her simple

TH A
, ,

L LO P H YT E a plant whose as in the thorn apple or

'
-
, ,

vegetative body is a thallus as , bran ched as i n the ho n ey ,

a lichen fungus or alga ; cel

, , locust Sometimes applied to
l u l a r crypto g am ; thallogen
.

.
other large sharp rigid pro , ,

C ompare CO RMO PHYT E .

cesses C ompare SPI NE and
.

TH A L LU S ( pl Th al l i ) a vegeta P R ICK LE
’ '
. .
,

1 85
T h r e a d n erv e d
-
A D I CT I ONARY T o o t hl e t

TH R E AD -
SH APED , see Fm from the base of the stem .

F O RM . ( Ob s ) .

T H REE AIS GLED see -

'

T RIG O T I L LE R,
’
v i to put forth n e w . .
,

NO U S
,
shoots from the root or aroun d
the base of the original s t alk
T H REE CLEFT see T a
-
m-
m , .
as wheat ; stool Ap p lied .
,

TH REE LE AV ED see TRIF O

-
,
mainly to the smaller culti
LI AT E v a te d plan ts of the grass fam
ily C ompare SUC H ER
.

T H REE LUBED having three

-
,
TIL LOW
'
.

see TILLE R
.

lobes or segments .

TI M BE R LI NE the upper limi t

.

’ “

TH REE NE RVED having thre e

,
-

prin cipa l veins proceed ing

,
of ar borescen t vegetation upon
from the base of the leaf i n high mounta in s as determined ,
.

by cold
m onocotyledons A p p l i e (1
.

mainly i n the floral envelopes

.

TINCT O RI OU S capable of serv

’

of grasses ; trinervate ; triple in g as a dye .

n erved TI S SU E a general term for a l l

'

the m aterial of which plan ts

.

TH REE P A B T ED d ivided into

'

a nd an imals are formed ; par

-
,
three parts or having the parts ,
t ic u la r ly a collection of cell s
i n thre e s : a three parted leaf - ,

ha s three l obes or leaflets ; a of similar character as vege ,

three parted flower has three

-
table ti s sue epidermal tissue , ,

fi b ro v a s c u la r tissue
petals .

TI S SUE CO RD see CE NT RAL

.
’

T H REE BANKER i n three verti

-

- ,
CO RD ,

c a l rows upon a stem ; trifa

.

rions ; tristichous TO ME NT O SE covered w i t h ’

,

matted w oolly hairs

.

T H REE VALVED havin g three

-
.

valves or dehi s cent por tions of TO M E N T OU S s ee TOME NT O SE

, ’

, .

a pericarp ; trivalvular TO ME N T ULO SE slightly tom en .

'

T H RO AT see FAU X ,
to s e .
.

TH RU M an O ld term for stamen T O ME N T U M matted woolly ’

,
,
hairs
.

TH RU M EYED a fl o r is t s term for

’ .
-

flowers having long c o ns p ic u TOMIP AROUS producin g spores

, ’

by division ( M O C ooke )
,

ous S tamens an d a short style . . . .

See F IS SI P ARO U S
.

C ompare P IN EY E D -
.
.

TH YLL see TY LO SIS

,
T O NGUE see LI G U LE . , .

T HY LO SE see TY LO SI S
’
,
T O NGUE SH APED lon g thick -
, ,

ened n early flat and rounded

.

T H YRSE a compact pani c le l i k e

,
at the end ; lingulate ; lingui ,
, ,

that of the lilac a n d grape form ; lingu ae form .

.

T H YR SOID thyrse like

’

T O N O PLAST a t erm sometimes

,
-
.
’
,
T H YR SU S ( p l Th yr s i ) see
’
applied to a vacuole wall See
.
'

,
-
.

T HY RSE .
V AC U O LE .

T IGE " pro t tez h ] stem ( Rare ) T OOT H any small poin ted mar
.
‘

, .
, , ,

TI GE LLE see T I G ELLU M g i n a l lobe especially of a leaf

'
.
, . ,

TIGE L LU M ( p l T i gel l a) see T OOT H ED see D ENTAT E

'
.
’
, , .

C AU LIC LE T OOT H LET a s mal l or se c on d

.
’

,
TI L LE R n a sucker or branch
’
, .
ary tooth ; denticulation
, .

1 86
Tr ap e z ifor m A D I CTIONARY Tr ifa ri ous

Compare CO LLATERAL CH O carpels i n a fl ower or pistil ;

RI S I S . trigyn ous .

TRANS RSE VE ’
GEO T RO PI SM ’
,
T RI CAR P OU S containing t h ree
’
,

see
D I AG EO RO T P I SM .
ovaries or fruits .

TRIQ EP H A
0

TRA RSE HELIOT ROP I§M, LOUS three headed

’
Ns
' ’ -
, .

see H T P
D IA E LIO RO I S M . T RI CH OBLAST a n in tern al hair
’

, ,

TRA P E ZIFO RM
’
u ns y mm e t ri ,
like t hose which project in to
cally four s ided like a trape -
,
the inter cellular spaces of some
z i u m ; trapezoid .
water lilies -
.

TRA P EZ OID see TR AP E Z I F O RM TRIOH OGYNE a slender pro

’
’

,
. ,
l o ng a t i o n of the carpogoniu m
T RA P EZ OID n a body havin g
’

i n F lo r i d e ee which receives
, ,
.

t he form of a trapezium
u pon its apex the a nth e r o
.

( Rare )
z o id s i n fertilization
TREE a w oody plan t c apable of
.

growin g i n the given locality T RICH O MA ( p l Tr i ch o mat a) a

’
.
'
,

at least twenty feet i n height term sometimes applied to fi la

with a single self supportin g -
,
men ts of conferva a n d some
stem If the top is unusually other algae especially to the ,
.

broad the height may be som e multicel lular filaments i n No s

t o c h i n eae
what less Th e standard is .
.

arbitrary a nd varies consider T RI CH O ME a plant hair of any

’

,
-

ably acc ording to circum . kind .

stan ces Compare SH RUB . . TRICK OP H ORE the cell or cells

’

T RE M E LLOI D gelatinous like

’
imm e diately supporting a
the T e me llin e ae r
, ,
trichogy n e .

TRIe H oSP ORA

.

N GIUM a s p o ra n
'

TRI three
.

,
giu m which is morphologically
.

TRIA D EL p H oUs havin g the'

filament s i n three sets

,
a hair Formerly also applied
.

to the plurilocular sporangia

T RI AN D RI AN ’
see TRIAN , of P h aeo s pore ae .

D RO U S
T RICH OT O MOU S d ivid in g at th e
’

TR I AN D ROU S havin g three sta

’
, en d in t o three bran ches ; three
,

men s .

forked ; trifurca t e
T RI ANGU LAR having three
.
’

, T RI CO C COU S of three co c ci
’

sides or angles a p p l i e d , .

either to flat bodies like T RI CO LOR of three colors

’

, .

leaves or to columnar bodies T RI CO S T AT E three ribbed

'

-
, , .

like stems Compare TRIG O . T RI CU S P I D three poin ted ; tri

’

,
-

N o us cuspidate .

T RI AN T H OU S three flo w e re d
’

,
-
. T RI CU S P I D AT E see a c u sp m
'

, .

T RI ARCH a fi b r o v a s c u la r c y li n
’

, T RI D E N T AT E three toothed
’

,
-
.

der which has three ligneous T RIE N NI AL a plan t which fruits

’

rays an d thus represents three

,
the third y e ar then d ies F ew
,

fi b ro v a s c u l a r bu ndles
, .

plants if any are s t rictly of

, ,

TRIBE a group of gen era subor

, this character Compare BI .
~

d in a t e to a n order or suborder . E NNI AL .

Similar groups are i n some T RIF ARI OU S i n three rows or

’

cas e s called families .

pointin g i n three directions ;
, ,

TRI CAR P E LLARY havin g three especially i n three v erti c al

’

, ,
Tr i fi d OF BO TANI CAL TERMS . Tri p in na ti s ect
rows upon a stem ; three oi three . Sometimes written
ranked ; tristichous Com pare . 3 me r o us
-
.

T RI S ER IAL a nd MU LTIFA T RI MO R PHI C ’

see T RI M O R
.

,
B IO US .

P H O US
TR I FI D three c left ; divided in to
’

,
-

TRIMOR PIIOUS, havin g three

’

three parts about half way to -

kin ds
of fl owers i n the same
the base .

species ifferin g i n the rela

d
TRIF LO ROU S three fl o w e re d
,
’

t ive lengths of their st a m ens

-
, .

TRIFO LI AT E strictly three an d pi st ils ; heterogonous t ri l

'
-
, ,

l eaved but often in correctly

, m orphous Compare D IMO R .

applied to l e aves which have P H OU S See H E TE RO G O NO U S

. .

three l e aflets as those of ,

T RI NE RV AT E see TH RE E ’

clov e r C ompare TRIP H YL.

NE R E D V
,

Lo us
TRIFO LIO LAT E
'
havin g three T RI NE RVED
'

, see T HREE
leaflets Usually but incor .
,
NE R E D V .

r e c t ly called T rifoliate T RI NO D AL havin g three nodes

’

,
.
.

TRIF U R CAT E see T R I C H O T O

’

TRItE gI OUS h aving a p o l y g a

’
,

MO U S
,
.
mou s c ondition in which there
TRI G A MOU S h aving stamin ate are staminate pistillate a n d
'

, , ,

pistillate a nd perfec t fl owers

,

, perfect flowers each o n diff e r ,

in the sam e head i n C omposi en t sets of plan ts .

t ae bein g one of the p o ly g a

,
T RIOI COU S see T RHE CI OU S
'

m ous condi t ion s , .

T RIO V U LAT E containing three

.
’

TRIGEM INoUs see TE R GEMI

'

,
ovul es
,

N AT E an d T R IJU G AT E
.

T RI PARTE D see T RI PART IT E

’
.

TRI G O NAL see T R I G ONO U S

’ , .

,
C om pare T H REE P AR TE D
.
-

TRI G O NOU S prismatic an d

.
’

thre e angled as the stems of

-
, ,
T RI P ARTIT E divided into three
’

s edges ; t rigonal C o m p a r e
,
parts nearly to the base ; three
T R IQU E T RO U S
.

parted .

T RI P E T ALOU S of three pe tals

.
’

TRIG Y NOU S havin g t hree pistils

’
, .

or styl es ; tricarpellary
,
T RI P H Y LLOU S havin g three
’
,

leaves or le a f like bodies i n a

.

TRI J U GAT E h aving three pairs

-
’

of l e aflets arra n ged i n any man

,
whorl or otherwise a ss oci a ted ;
,

— applied especi a lly to a hree

n er u p o n a leaf especially along ,
l e aved calyx or peria n t h
t

a common pe t iole ; trij ugous .

T RI PI N NAT E t h rice pin nate a s

.
’

Compare T E RG E M INAT E , ,

a bipin n ate l e a f th e le a flets of

.

TRI J U GOU S see Tn mu e a r n

’

,
w hich ( or som e of t hem ) are
.

TRILA T ERAL th e e sided See

'

,
r -
.
themselv e s pinn a te ; t e r p i n n a te
T RI G O N O U S
.

BI P I NNAT IFI D thrice pi ll

.
’

TRI LO BAT E t hree lobed

,

n a t i fi d ; t hrice pin n a t ly clef t ;

'
-
, .
e

TRI LO C U LAR three c e lled : a p

’
- —s a id of a p i nn a ti fi d leaf
,

plied to pericarps . w hen its segm e nts a re pin

TRI ME ROU S havin g the parts
’
n a t ifi d a n d the subdivision s of

i n threes : applied to flowers

,
these are also p i n na tifi d .

havin g calyx petals and sta BI P I NNAT I SE CT th e s am e as

'
, , ,

men s eac h three or a m ultipl e T rip i nna tifi d w ith the divi ,

1 89
 i
Tr p l e - n e rv ed A D I CT I ONARY Tub er c l e

sions exten ding i n ea c h case TR IVAL V U LAR ’

, see THREE
to the base or m i dr i b . VALVE D .

TRI P LE NE RV ED see T HREE

'
- TR IV I AL ’
NAME, see SPECI FIC
,

NE R E D V .
NAME .

TRI P LE RI BBED h aving three

’ O
TR CH L E AR short c ylindri c al
'
,
-
,

with the sides c ontracted ; pul

-
,
promin en t ribs or veins .

ley shaped ; trochleariform

-

TRIB LIcATE GE M I NAT E see

.

TRO CHLE A
’ '

R IFO RM see TRO CH

’
,

TER GE MI NATE
,
.
LE AR .

TRI P LI CAT E P I N NATE see O O PLAST a term in cludin g

' '
TR PH
’
, ,
T RI P INNATE . all essential granules i n proto
T RI P LI CAT E TE R NAT E s e e
’
-
’

,
plasm .

T RIT E RNAT E .
T RO PH O SPE RM see P LACE NTA
’

, .

T RI P LI NE RVED see T HREE

' T RU MP E T SH AP ED tubular’

, ,

N E R ED V
,
long very gradually ex
,

p a n d e d toward the summ it

.

TR PI TE ROU S three winged

'

,
- .
a n d having a comparatively
,

T RI QUE T ROU S prismatic with

’

, ,
small an d usually but slig h t
three acute or salient angles .
ly S preadin g limb or border .

C ompare T RI G O NO U S . C ompare H YP O CRATE RI F O RM .

TRI SE CT E D divided into three TRUH CATE terminating a b

’
’
, ,

parts or segments by incision s r up tly a s though c ut o ff or

,

extendin g to the midrib or fl attened at the e nd ; extremely

base said of leaves .
obtu s e C ompare P REMORSE .

a nd S UOOI SE
TRI SE P ALOU S of three sepals ;
’ .

triphyllous .
TRUl the stem of a tree
, .

TRI SE P T AT E
'
having three TRU SS a popular name for a
,
,
septa .
ra th e r c o mp a c t moderate sized ,
-
,

TRI SE RI AL i n three rows ; tr i

termina l flo w e r cl uster of an y -

seriate See TH REE RANK ED

,
-
kin d as a n umbel c orym b
, , ,

spike or rac eme

. .

TRI SE RI AT E see TRI S ERIAL

.
’ ,

, .

T RY MA a drupaceous fruit like

’

TRI SP E R MOU S three seeded

’ , ,

,
-
.

the wa l n ut or hickory nut It - .

TRI S TI CH OU S see T B a n E is distinguished from a d r up e

’
,

R ANK ED .
by being d eri ved from a n i n
TR SI TI GMAT I C having three ’
, f e r io r instead of a superior
stigmas . ovary
TRI S TI S of some dul l or din gy TU BE the united portion of a
’

, ,
color ( Rar e )
. gamopetalous corolla gam o ,

TRISTY LOU S
'
havin g t h r e e ,
sepalous calyx or m o na d e l ,

styles .
phon s androecium ; any elon
TRI SU L CAT E three grooved
'

,
-
.
gated hollow part or organ .

TRITE R NAT E thri c e ternate as

’

,
T U BE FO RM see TU B E S H APED
-
,
-
.

TU BE R a short thickened por

,

a compound leaf w hose pri ’

, , ,

mary petiole divides into three tion of a subterranean bran ch .

secondary petioles ea c h of , TU BE RCLE any small wart lik e

’
, ,
-

which again divides into ex c resc en c e as those upo n the ,

three eac h div ision bearing

, rootlets of various Leg umi no
t h ree l ea fl et s . s eae .

1 90
Tw ini ng A D ICT I O NARY ‘

Umb o na t e

T WI N see T GEMINA E U M BE L the inflorescence of the

’

,
o r der Umbel lifer ae
or a ny
.
,

T WI N I NG ascending by coilin g
’
, fl o w e r cluster i n w h ich sev
-
,

the ste m i n a spiral mann er eral primary rays or pedicels

aroun d a support ; voluble .
arise from the apex of the
C ompare C LIM B ING .

stem or pedun cle A typica l .

T WI ST E D see CO NTO RTE D

’
,
. umbel is s omewhat fla t topp e d -
,

TWO CLEFT see Bu n)

'
r
an d has the rays spreading like
the stays of a n u mbr e lla An
-
.
,
.

TWO FO RKED see D ICH OTO umbel is s imp le whe n each ray
'
-
,

MO U S ° or pedicel bears but a S in gle

TWO LI PPED see LAB I ATE
’
-
flower ; it is c o mp o u nd when
each bears several fl owers or
.
,

TWO P A RTE D see BI P ART ITE

’
-
,
.
secondary rays
TWO RA
.

NKED situated i n two

’

U M BE L gY MOSE see C YMOSE

- ’
, '

vertical rows o n oppo si t e s ides UM B E L

, ,

of the stem as the leaves of .

U M BE LLAT E bea i ng umbels ;

,

gra s ses ; distichous ’

. ,
r

TWO T OOT HED see BI D E NTAT E

’
-
pertaining to umbels ; umbel
, .

like
T Y LO SE see T Y LO SIS
.
’
,
U M BE LLAT E gYME see Cm o s n
.
’

T Y LO SI S ( p l Tyl o s es) a pro

’
.
’
,
UM B E L
,

trusio n from a n adjoining cell .

in to the cavi t y of a ve s sel ,

U M BE LLET a small umbel or a
’

sometimes exhibiting repea t ed partial u mbel ; umbellule .

cell divi s ion within the vessel

-
.
U MBE LLIF E ROU S producing
’

,
Sometimes written T hylose umbels .

a nd Th y ll A ve s sel which .

U MBE L LIFO RM i n the shape of

’

contain s these protrusion s is an umbel

,

said to exhibit t ylosis .

U MBE LLU LAT E i n the form of

'
.

TY M P A NU M a m embran e c los
’ ,

ing the mouth of the capsule

,
a small or a partial umbel F or .

i n some mo ss es
merly us e d for Subumbellate ,
.

which see
TY P E a perfect specimen or i a
.

,
U M BE LLU LE see UM BELLE T
’

dividual exemplifyin g the e s , .

s e n t i a l characters of the species

U MBE LLU LIF E ROU S bearin g '
,

or other group to whi c h i t small umbels .

belongs .
U MBI L I CAL CO RD see F a m o u
'

TY PE e g IMEN the ori ginal LU S

' .
-

U MBI L I CAT E havin g a n u m b ili

,
spe c imen from w hich a botan ’
,

ical descriptio n was written cus or central depress ion like

.

and upon which the name of the navel .

the plan t or group is based : U MBI LI CU S a n ol d term for

’

the actual individual which H ilum ; any d epression resem

serve s a s the type of a species bling the navel .

or other group .
U M BO a cen tral el evation like
’
, ,

T Y P I CAL representin g the type

’

, the boss of a n an cient buckler .

or plan .
U M BO NAT E havin g a l o w
’

, ,

roun ded central projection

ULIG I NO E, see P ALU ST RI NE
,
’

S .
as the cap of many mush
ULIGINoUS, see P a w s r a m n
’ '
. rooms .

1 92
Umb o n ul a t e O F B OTAN CAL TE RM I S . Un i p a r ous

U MBO N U LAT E slightly umbo

’
, the petals of pin ks ; ( 2) en din g
nate ; subumbonate ; bearing a i n a curved point resembling a
small or slightly elevated
, , claw .

umbo .

U NGUIFO RM like the claw of a

'
,
U MBRAC U LIFO RM u mbre lla
’

,
petal .

shap e d .

U N GUI S see CLAW

’
, .

U MBRAC ULU M the fruit cap of ’

,
-

U NGU LAT E hoof shaped

’

Marchan tia or any s uch u m

-
.
,

UNL a Latin prefix on e

,

brella shaped appendage

-
. , , .

U NARMED des t itute of thorns ’

, ,
U NI AX I AL havin g an n u
'

S pin es or prickles , .
branched stem .

U NCAT E see UNCINATE

'
, . U NI CAP SU LAR having th e car
’

UN gIEoRM hook shaped

'

,
pel s of a flower all un ited into
UN CINATE b o o k e d at the end
’

, ,
on e capsule .

o r furni s hed with hooked a p U NI CAR I NATE D one keeled

’
,
-
.

pen dages ; un cate ; u n cifo r m .

UNIQ EL LULAR o n e celled
’
-

C ompare F ALC AT E
,
.

UNI CO L OR of the same color

.
’

U NC T U OU S havin g a greasy
’
, throughout whol e colored
,

appearance .
u n icolorous ; i s ochron s Co m .

U N D AT E see UND U LAT E

’
, .
pare D ISCOLO R and C O NCOLO R .

U N D ATE D see U ND U LATE

’
,
.
U NI CO L OROU S see U m o o no n
’
, .

U N D E RSH RU B ( 1 ) a l o w shrub
’
, , UNIFARI OU S
’
one ranked
less than t hree feet hi g h as t h e .
C ompare S E C U ND
,

W intergreen ; ( 2 ) a plan t w it h
.

woody ba s e a n d upper por t ion U NIF LO ROU S o ne flo w e re d

'

,
-
.

UNIFO LIATE on e leaved U sed

’

herbaceous a nd yearly dying ,

-
.

back a s the gard e n sage ( s uf al s o for U nifoliolate whi c h ,

,

frutex ) Th e term is n o w gen see .

U NIFO LIO LAT E of on e leaflet

.

e ra ll y used i n t he first sense

’
, ,

on ly a s th e theoretically compound
leaf of the oran ge a n d lemon
.

U N D ULAT E a pplied to leaves

’ .

U NI J UGAT E havin g a S in gl e
,

which have t h e surface n e a r ’

the margin alte n ately concave r pair of leaflets or o t her organs .

and con vex ; u ndate Co m . U NI LABI AT E ’

one lipped ; ,
pare CR I S P S IN U ATE , , sometimes a pplied also to a
WAVE D and RU FF LE D ,
. regular gamopetalou s coroll a
U NE Q UAL ( 1 ) un sym metrical
’
which is open on on e side a s ,
,
the lig ula t e florets i n Composi
,

as the leaves of begonia ;

( 2 ) differing i n lengt h a p
— t oe. See LAB IATE .

plied to s tamen s etc , . U NI LAT E RAL on e s ided ’

See ,
-
.

U NE QUALLY P I N NAT E see

’ ’
,
S EC U N D .

IM P AR I P I NNAT E UNILoC ULAR on e celled as a p

'
-
.
, ,

U NE QUAL s ID ED u n s y mm e t
’
,
plied to anthers and ovaries ;
r ic a l .
elocular .

U NGUI C U LAR ’
,
see U n o mc u U NI NTE RRU P TE D see Go u r m ’

LA E T .
U OU S

U NGUI C U LAT E furni s hed

’
(1 ) U NI P AROU S bearing or pro
’
,

w ith a c law or un guis as

“
,

,
d u c ing b u t o ne stem or axis .

1 93
Un i p a r o us Cyme A D ICTI ONARY V a g ue

U NI P AROU S gYME a c yme with

'

, U RE D O ST AGE the early

'
-
, s um
on e main axis ; mono c hasium . mer stage of the Uredine ae ,

C ompare D I CH AS IU M . during which only uredo

U NI P ET ALOU S havin g but on e
’
,
spores are prod u c e d .

petal as Amorpha Co mpare

, . URN the spore capsule of mosses ;
,
-

G AM O P E TALO U S . also the base of a pyxidium .

U NI SE P T AT E having a S ingle
'
,
URN SH APED see URCE OLATE
-
, .

septum .

URTICAQ EOUS pertaining t o

’
,

UNI SE RI AL having on e row or n ettles or the fam ily U rticaceae

’
, .

whorl ; u n i s eriate C ompare .

U T RI CLE ( 1 ) a fruit havin g a

’

O NE R AN K E D
,
-
.

small inflated membranous

U NI SE RI AT E arranged
’

, in a s in pericarp as that of C h e n Op o
gle line ; u niserial
,

.
d i u m ; ( 2 ) the bladder of vari
UNI SEX U AL applied to a n indi
’
,
ous aquatic pl an ts as Utric u ,

vidual or flower which has on e laria ; ( 3 ) on e of th e l arge

kind of sexual organs only ; hyaline cells i n the leaves of
diclinous .
Sphagn um .

UNIVAL VULAR dehiscin g along U T RI CLE P RIMOR D I AL see

’ ’ ’
, , ,
on e s u ture only so that the , P RI MO RD IAL UT RICLE .

pericarp has but o ne valve as ,

U T RI C U LAR bladder like or
'
-

the pod of the commo n milk furn ished with utricl es

,

w eed Asclep i a s Co r nu ti .

U T RI C U LAT E i nflated like a

, .
’

U NIVE R SAL s ee CO MM ON ’

, .

bladder ; utricular
,

U NIVE R SAL I N VO LU CRE see

.
’

CO MMON INV O LU C RE
,
U T RI C U LIFO RM shaped like a
’
,

UNIVE RSAL U M BE L see CO M

’
.

bottle or bladder ; about th e

P O U ND U M B E L
, sanre as Urceolate but a less ,
.

definite term
U NLIN I NG the separation of
.
’

, U T RI C U LO SE bearing utricles
’

parts originally un ited F or .

U T RI C U LU S ( pl U t r i c u l i ) see
’
,
’
.

merly used for Chorisis from ,

U T RI CLE
.
,

the erroneous supposition that .

the addition al organ s i n cho VAC U O LE a sap cavity in t he

'

risis w ere always produced i n protopla s m of a cell

,
-

this man ner See C H O RISIS .

VAGI NA see S HE ATH

. .
’

U NSY MMET RI CAL n ot s y mme t ’ , .

r i c a l which see
,
VAG I NANT sheathin g
'

, .

VAG I NATE D sheathed ; inva g i

, .

UR Q EOLATE p i tc lre r or urn

’
’
,

shaped : tubular an d c o n
,
n ated .

V AGI NE RVO SE h avi ng the smal l

,

trac ted at the orifice .

'

U RE D O F RUI T a sorus or group

’
- vein s ( nerves) i n n o apparent
of uredospores
,
order .

VAEIN ULA a small sheath ; e s

.

URE D OSPORE a form of u n ic e l

’
,

p e c ia l ly the apex of th e stem

,
lu la r spore or gonidium i n t h e ,

U redine ae or rust fungi pro -

w hich surrounds the base of
d u c e d earlier i n the season
,
the seta i n mosses ; vagin ul e .

than the teleutospores an d ,

V AG I NU LE see VAGIN U LA
'

, .

destined for immediate ger V AGUE i n no definite order o r

,
mination .
direction ; of n o definite or
Va s e -s h a pe d A D ICT I ONARY V e l u ti nous

V ASE SHAPED shaped some

-
,
seeds or spores . See AP O G
what like a c ommon fl o w e r AM Y
pot ( Rar e )
.

VEG E T ATIVE Q E LL a c el l in
'

,
VAS IFO RM having the character
’

, a pollen grain which d oes n ot -

of ducts or vessels . develop in to the polle n tube -

.

VAS IFO RM WOOD gELLS see

’

,
C ompare G ENE RAT I VE CE LL .

T R AC H E I D S .
VEG E T ATIVE NU CLE U S a ny
' ’

,
V AULT E D ove rarched as the
’

,
-
, n ucleu s i n a pollen tube whic h -

upper li p of many rin gent takes n o direct part i n fertili

flowers ; forni c ate . z a ti o n Compare G ENE RA
.

VEG E T ABLE ( 1 ) any plan t ;

'

,
T IVE NUCLE U S .

( 2 ) i n hortic ul ture app l ied t o VEIL ( 1 ) a m embran e con nect

plan t s cultivated for s ome edi ,

in g the margin of the cap i n

bl e part besides the fruit a nd , mushrooms w it h the stalk ;
also to some as the melon velum ; ( 2 ) the calyptra i n
family i n wh i ch the part used
, m osses
is properly a fruit
.

VEIN a small bun dle of fi b ro

.

VE GE T ABLE ANAT O MY see ’

,
,

v scular tissue w ithin a l eaf

a
ST R U CTU R AL BO T AN Y .

' When large an d Occupying a

.

VEG ET ABLE NO SO L O GY the

' '
, p rominent r idge i t i s called
,

depa r tmen t of vegetable p a mo

’

when very small it is

,

t h o lo g y which t r eats of the

,

sometimes called n et oe espe

diagnosis or classification of c ia lly i n mono c otyledons ; but
,

the diseases of plants .

the ter m Nerve is n ow little
v EGET A BLE P ATH oL oGY th e , used .

scien ce w hich t r eats of the VEIN LET a small seconda ry

’

diseases of plants It in cludes .

vein ; vei nule

, ,

the study of d isease p r o d uc i n g

.

parasi t es a nd of the means for V EIN U LET a bran c h of a vein

’
,

preven t i ng thei r inj u ies It r .

let ( Rar e )
.

does not in c lude T eratology .

VE LAME N a n envelope of sev
’
,

VEG ET ABLE PHY SIO L oGY see ’

,
eral layers of cells contai nin g
P HY S IO LO G ICAL BO T ANY .
air surrounding the a erial
,

VEG ET ABLE TAo oMY the

’ '
,
roots of orchids an d Aro id e ae .

part of systematic botany VE LAT E furn ished with a veil ;

’

,
which rela t es to the c la s s ifi veiled .

catio n o f plan ts .
VE LU M the membranous in du
'

VEG ET ABLE w
,
’
a wa x like ,
-
sium i n Is oetes F ormerly a p
s ub s tance upon many leaves
.

plied to the veil of m ushrooms .

a n d f r i t s a n impor t ant f u r o
v E LUM P A
rr
RTI ALE see MAR
, r ' '

tion of whic h is to protec t the G I N AL VE I L

,

parts from excessive moisture .

.

See BLO O M VE LU M UNIvERs ALE, see

' '
.

VEGET AT ION ( 1 ) germination

’

,
V O LV A .

and growth ; ( 2 ) plants i n g e n VELU TINoUs , covered with a

'

eral . clo s e silky coat of short fi ne

, , ,

VEG E T ATIVE AP O G AMY th e

' '
erect hairs of even len gth ;
apogamou s productio n of
,
velvet y .

growing shoo t s i n p la c e of VE L VE T Y see VE LU TINO U S

’

,
.

1 96
V e n a ti on O F B OTANICAL TE RMS . Ve rti c i l l a s t e r
VE NAT ION the man ner in which
’

, cluding the sessile apotheci a

the vein s are arranged i n a of some l ichens ( Ob s ) See
WART
.

leaf . .

VE NO SE con tainin g num erous’

, VERRU CE P ORM wart like
'
-

veins , .

VE R RUCO SE wart like or bear

’
.

VE N TE R the expanded basal

'

,
i ng w art like prominence s
,
-
,

portion of a n archegon ium i n ,

C ompare P AP ILLAT E a n d
.

which the o osphere is formed .

P U STU LATE .

VE N T RAL pertaining to the

'

,
VE RRUCU LO SE slightly v e r ru
’

face or fron t bein g the side ,

cose
,

O ppo s ite to the dorsal See .

D O RS AL .
V ER SATI LE attached at on e
’

VE N T RAL CANAL CE LL a
' ’ point so as to swin g f re ely to
,

small cell belo w the ent r ance

,
an d fro as the anthers of the
,

of the n eck of a n a rc h e g o lily .

n ium c u t o ff from the mother VE R SI CO LOR chan geabl e i n

’
, ,

cell of the o osphere . col or or appearing of di ff er

,

VE N T RAL SU T U RE a lin e of
' ’
,
en t colors from di ff eren t
un ion between the margins of points of view .

the carpel or carpels i n a n VE RSIFO RM varied or varying

'

ovary Compare D O RSAL S U

.
i n form
,

TU RE
.

VE R TEX a n u pper extremity ;

’
,
VE N T RI CO SE swellin g out i n a
'

, summit C ompare APE X

rounded mann er
. .

VE R TI CAL ( 1 ) perpendicular to
'

VE NT RI C U LO SE slightly v e n '

, the horizon ; ( 2) perpendicular

,

t ri c o s e .
to the surface or a xis of sup
VE NT RI CU M BENT face down ’
, port ; ( 3) i n the direction of
ward upon the groun d ; prone . the axis of growth ; length
VE N U LO SE aboun ding in vein
’
t v is e .

,
lets . VE R T I CAL AN T H E R see IN
’ '

VE RMI C U LAR worm shaped ’

- N AT E .

, .

VE RMI C U LAT E vermi c ular or

’

, ,
VE R TI CAL CH O RI SI S s e e
’ ’
,

bearin g worm like proce s ses -

.
T R ANS V E RS E C H O RI S I S .

VE R MIFO RM BO D Y see S CO LE
’ ’

,
VE R TI CAL LE AVES appl ied
'

C IT E espe c ially to erect l e ave s like

those of Iris which have n o
.

VE R NAL pe rtaining to sprin g ;

’ ,

appearin g i n spring
,
distinct or obvious dorsal and
ventral surfaces
.

VE RNAT ION t h e man n er i n

’
,
VE R T I CALLY COMP RESSED s e e
'
.

which leaves are disposed i n ,

D E P R E S SE D
the bud : prefoliation Some .

v ER TICAL SY S TE M see F I B RO
.

times improperly used for F oli

'

ation the act or time of leaf V ASCU LAR SY ST EM Compare .

H O RI Z O NT AL SY ST E M
,

ing .
.

VER TIQ EL see V E RT ICIL

'

VE R NI CO SE appearin g as though
’
, .

VER TI GI L see W H O R L
,

varnished as the bud s of many ,

'

, .

tree s .
VERTICILLA S TER a pair of ,

VERRU CA( pl Ve r r u eae ) a w a t dense cymes i n the axils of

’ ’
‘

. r

l ike elevation o f any kind i n ,

opposite leaves fo rming a n ,

1 97
V ert i c i ll a t e A D I CTI ONARY

a pparen t v erti c il as i n most , VEX I L see V E X ILLUM

’

, .

Labiatae .
VEX I LLARY ’
ES TIVATION ’
,

VERTIQ ILLATE arran ged i n a

'
h aving a vexillum or other
,
ring or w horl ; w horled similar large petal which e n .

folds all the others i n the bud

.

VE S I CLE a small bladder like

’ .

More p Op e r ly Co c hlear JES

-
, -
r
body or cavity .

ti v a t i o n e x c ept i n P a p ili o na ”

VE SI C U LAR bearing or c ontain

’
, c eae
,

ing numerous vesic les ; v e s i c u

.

la t e ; vesiculose .
VEX I LLAT E havin g a v e x ill u m
’
, .

VE SI C U LAT E see V E SIC U LAR

’ VEXI L LU M the large u pper ’
,
,
petal of a p a p i h o nac e o us
.

VE SI C ULO SE see VE SI C U LAR

’
, .
flower ; stan dard; ban n er .

VE S P E RTINE pertaining to or
’

, VI ABLE capable of gro wi n g o r

’

t akin g place early i n the even

,

manifesting life — said mainly

in g : applied especially to fl o w of seeds
ers which expand at that time .

of the day V I BRATI LE havin g a vibratory

’

,
or back an d forth motion
.

VE S SE L a cell or row of c o n flu
-
’ .

VI BROGEN a ter m applied b y

, ’

e nt cells h a v rn g markings pro ,

P e nh a llo w to certain l o ng itu

,

d uc e d by thickenings i n the
cell wall forming dots ban d s
-
dinal bands of active tissue i n
r ings spirals e tc F ormerly
, . ,
the cortex of ten drils to whic h
,

only vessels having spiral

, .

their movemen ts of c ir c u m nu
m arkings were c alled vessels t a ti o n are supposed to be chiefly
i n distin c tion especially from
,
due .

those having pitted walls VI CARI OU S performin g the

’
,
function or occupyin g the
,

which were kn own as ducts ,

place of some other organ

,

but the term D uct is n o w c o m , .

paratively li t tl e used Th e . VI L LI ( sing V i l l u s) v e lu ti

’
.
’
,

terms D uct an d V e s sel are par n ous hairs .

t ia l ly equivalent D uct being , VI L LIFO RM resemblin g villi

’

perhaps more often used for , .

c ontin uous vessels compo s ed VI LLO SE cover e d w ith rather ’

,

of more than o ne cel l See thin soft s t a ig lrt is h hairs

, ,
r ,

T R AC H E A and TR ACH E ID
.

somewhat finer softer a nd , ,

.

thicker than i n P il ose ; V illous

VE S TI BU LE a ter m applied by
.
’

D u c h a r t re to a n opening or
, Sometimes used for Ve lu ti
nous which see
chamber above the s tomata i n
.
,

c ertai n plant s as Cy ca s r evo VI L LOU S see Vrnno s n

’

, .

l u ta formed by the depression

,
,
VI L LU S sin g see VI LLI
’
,
.
, .

of the guard cells a nd the out - VI ME N a lon g flexibl e shoo t

’
, ,

ward growth of the adjoinin g or bran ch like the w illo w ,

epidermal cell s C om p are . branches u sed for w icker

ANT EC H AMB E R and S T O work ( Ob s ) . .

MAT IC C H AMB E R .
VI M I NAL pertainin g to tw igs
’

, .

VE S TIGE a n abortive part

’
, VI MI N E OU S producin g or r e
’
,
which i n some an cestral form sembling lon g fl exible twigs
was f ully developed
,

.
or branches .

VET E RAN ( Forestry) a v ery ol d

’

, VINE any plant or its s tem

, , ,

tre e .
whi c h is i nc apabl e o f s e lf
1 98
Wa t er -
gl a n d A D I CT I ONARY

WAT E R GLAND a group of cells

-
, WERP I NG ( 1 ) h av ing the smalle r
’

beneath the water pores of cer -

branches so lax that many o f
,

tain plants as i n Saxifraga , , them han g directly do w nward

which serve to facilitate or
,

as those of severa l S pecies of

regulate the t rans pi ration of willow ; ( 2 ) the copious e x u d a
water Th e cells composing
.
tion of sap from w ater pores -

the glan d are r i c h i n proto or from a n inj ured surface i n

plas m but de s ti tute o f c hloro
,

the latter case more often c alled

phyll .
Bleedin g
WATE R P O RE a n aperture i n
.

’
-
, WEFT a collection of interla c in g
the epidermi s directly o v e r the ,

hyph ae or other filaments

ext re mi ty of a vein i n the leaves
.

of ce tain plants as Ca la d i u m WE LT a broad raised stripe or

, ,

esc u le n t um
r

It is a stoma
,
ridge upon the surface of a .

whose gua d cells have lost

.

r
fruit as is occasionally see n i n
,

t heir fun ction an d become i m

the orange a nd lemon .

m ovable an d its p r obable fu nc

,
W E LT E D flaccid ; drooping
’
, .

tion is to facilitate the t ra ns pi ( O bs

ratio n o i water . WHEEL SHAPED see ROT ATE
’
-
, .

WATE R SP RoUT
'
-
an n u WH I P SHAPED see FLAG ELLI
-
,
usually long shoot o r li mb of F O RM .

o n e y ear s gro w t h especially WH I RL see WH O RL

’

, .
,
upon the body of a tree where WH O RL a set of organs arran ge d
older limbs have been re mov e d a circle aroun d a stem o r .

in
,

w ATER STUMA s e c WAT ER

'
-
axis ; verticil ,
P O RE
.

WH ORLED see V E RT I CI LLATE

WATE R ST OR I NG TI S SU E a
’ ’ ’ , .

WILD ( 1 ) growing spontaneousl y ,

for m of wate r tissue adapted witho ut care or cultivation
-
,

for the storage of wate for either native or introduced ; r

,

the supply of surrounding feral ; ( 2) i n a n atural c o n

c ells i n times of drought as
dition n ot improved by c ul ,

i n many plan ts of dry climates

,

t iv a t i o n or artificial sele c tion

.

WAVED said of a margin w hen

.

, When u sed without q u a lifi c a

stron gly u n dulate b ut less tion Wild means strictly native , .

strongly tha n Ru ffled WI LD E RI NG see WI LD ING . ’

WAV Y alternately con cave an d

’ , .

,
convex u pon the surface or WI LD I NG ( 1 ) a c ul tivated plan t ’

margin See S IN UATE RE that has r un w ild or repro

d u c e d itself spontan eousl y
.
,

P AND U ND U LAT E a nd CRIS P

,
wildering ; ( 2) any wild plant
, .

WEATH ER P ROUD a ga rdener s

,

wildlin g In both senses a p ,

t e rm employed i n England
.

, plied to fruit trees A fruit , -

den oting t hat plants are

.

tree however which has

la r ger or m ore thrifty than sprung u p S pontaneously
, ,

common for the season of the withi n c ultivated grou nd is

y e ar .
n ot u sually called a Wilding ,

WE D GE SHAPED see C U NE ATE

-
but merely a chance seed
,
“
.

WEED a plant which grows

,
ling .
”

w here it is n ot wanted a nd WI NG ( 1 ) any thin or m embra ,

w hi c h becomes troublesome n ous appendage espe c ially a .
,

Applied c hiefly to w ild plan ts flattened appen dage to a s ee d .

200
Wi ng ed OF BOTANI CAL TERMS . Z odi oph il ous
which enab l es it to be more XE NO G AMY see CROS S FERTILI
’

,
- ‘

readily conveyed by the w ind , Z ATI O N .

a s i n the a s h and mapl e ; ( 2 ) o n e

of the s id e p e t als of a papilio XE RO PH I LOU S growing in d ry
’

n a c e o us flower as of the pea climates ( Rare ) _

. .

or bean ; ala . XI PH I OID ( rare in botany)

'

WI NGED bearin g a m embranous see ENSIF O RM .

expansion or wing ; alate . XI PH OPH Y LLOU S h aving en s i ’

WI N TE R AN NU AL a plan t
’ ’ form leaves ( Rare ) . .

which g e r rn i na te s in the fall , X Y LE M the portion of a d i fi e r

'
,
l ives over winter and produces ,
e n t i a t e d fi b r o va s c u la r bun dle
seed an d dies the followin g which contains the larger c o n
season . t i nu o rrs air containing vessels -
,

WI N TE R SPO RE see REST ING

’ and the walls of whose cell s
S P O RE
,
are often thicken ed an d lign i
tied ; w ood ; hadrome Th e
.

WIT H E RI NG see MAR CE SCENT

.
’

, .
xylem is separa t ed from
W OOD all that portion of the
, an other part call e d P hlo em
stem in exogens w ithin the by the cambium if there is ,

bark or cambium layer ex ,

any a nd i t usu lly occupies
,
a

cept t h e pith and m edullary the side of the bun dle toward
rays It con sists of the xylem
. the centre of the stem C o m .

portion s of the united fi b r o pare P H LO EM .

vascular bundles T h e term .

X Y LE M P LAT E see X Y LE M RAY

’
- -

is also extended i n popular use , .

to all parts of similar te x ture X Y LE M RAY a ra d ial plate of

’
-
,

in plants See X Y LE M xylem be t ween two m edullary

. .

rays ; x y lem plate Compare

WOOD FI BRE a n elongated
-
.
’

P H LOE M R AY
-
, -

wood cell with thick wal l and

. .

X Y LO CAR P OU S having hard

-
’

n arrow cavity See BAST , ,

F I BRE
.

woody fruit ( Obs ) . .

XYLOD IUM see ACHE

.
’

WOOL long dense c urled hairs

, , , .

NI U M
WOOL LY see LANATE
.

X Y LO MA a sclerotoid body
’
’
, .

WOR ONIN S H Y PHA a c oiled

,
’
’ ’
, w hich produces spores inter
hypha i n various Ascomycetes , n ally : found i n P o ly s tig ma
believed to be morphologically a n d some other Ascomycetes .

a n archicarp but i n which fer ,

t i li z a t i o n is either wanting or
CAD
ZO ULA ( pl Z o ati nrae)
' “ '

un kn ow n .

s ee Z o o s P O RE
.

WRAP P E R see V O LVA

.

'

, .
ZO D IO PH I LOU S pollinated by
'

t h e agency of an imals includ

X AN T H I C P LoW Ens those
,

i n g for exampl e P o t o z o p hi l
' '
, , ,
r
which have yellow for the Ous an d E to mo p h ilo us It rr .

typical color includin g a ll , is the con verse of Ant ho ph i

colors except those con tainin g lous said of the insects or
,

blue Compare CYANIC F LO W

. other animals w hi c h con vey
E RS . the pollen Com p are ANE .

XAN TH O PHY LL, P H YLLo x MO P HI LO US a nd H YD RO P HI

’
see
ANTHI N . LOU S .

2 01
Z on a t e A D ICTIONARY OF BOT ANICAL TERMS . Z y mo ti c

ZO N AT E marked with c ircular

’
, ,
Z YGO MO R PH I C appl ied to flo w '

c olored bands ; zoned Ap .

ers which are m o no sy mme tr i
plied to t he tetraspores of cal as those of the pea an d
,

F lo ride m when i n a S ingle

-
bean Compare ACTINO MOR
.

ro w , i n distin ction from a P H IC Sachs exten ds the term

.

cruciate or tripartite arra nge to such irregular flowers as are

m en t .
capable of bisection in to sim i
Z O NE a circular ban d or stripe
lar halves i n two directions ,

but i n which the halves pro

.
,

ZO NED see Z ONATE

,
.
d u c e d by the tw o bisection s
ZO O GAME T E see P r A N o
'

,
. are of di ff eren t S hape a s i n ,

G AMETE . D icentra .

z ooGLIE A ( p l z oog Ioe ae ) a g e Z Y GO MO R PHOU S see Z Y G OMO R '

' '
.
, ,

l a t i no u s colony of bact e ria . P H IC .

ZOO GO NI D I U M ( p l z oog oni d i a)

'

.
'
,
Z Y GO SI S see CO NJ U G ATION
'

, .

a m otile g o nidi u nr u sually , Z Y G O SP E RM see Z Y G OSP O RE

’

, .

called zo ospore Restricted .

Z Y G O SP H E RE th e female c o n
'

by some to a zo ospore whi c h j ug a ti ng cell i n su c h zygo

,

grows i nto a plan t directly ,

p ll y te s as have a d istinction i n
without c onjugation See .
sex C o m pare O OS PH E RE
. .

Z o o s P O RE .

Z Y G O SP O RE a spore resulti ng
'

,
ZO O SPE RM see Z OO S P ORE
'

, . from con j ugation .

ZOO SPO RAN GI U M a sporan gium ’

,
Z Y GOT E a gen eral term for the
’
,

enclosing zo ospores .
product of the u nion of tw o
Z O O SP O RE a spore or gonidium
’ gametes .

havin g the power of i n d e p e nd

,
Z Y GOZO O SPORE a moti l e zygo’

ent movemen t irs u a lly by ,

spore .

means of o n e or more vibra Z YM ASE a ferm en t secreted by

’
,

tile cilia ; swarm S pore S ee -

. certain bacteria ; e n zym e .

Z o oGONI D I U M .
Z YMO SI S ( 1 ) fermen tation of
'

,
Z OOTH E CA see Z O OSP O any kin d ; ( 2 ) a n inf ec ti o ns or
'

R AN G I U M . con tagious disease .

ZYGOGONIUM,
'

the female co n Z Y MOT I C ( 1 ) pertaining to fer

’

j u g a tingcell in Co n j ug at e ae ,
mentation or caused by organ ,

together with the accessory isms capable of producing fer

cells if any Compare ASCO
, . mentation ; ( 2 ) pertainin g to a n
G ONI U M an d CARP OGONI U M . i n f e c t io ns or c on tagious disease .

202
 TH E AM E RI CAN S CIE N CE SERIE S .

T HE HUMAN BO D Y —Co nti n ued

’

. .

B ri e fe r C o urs e . Iz mo 364 p p
. .

Aim s m ak e t h e to b ra n c h o f Na t u ra l Sc i e nc e a
stu d y o f t h i s
s our c e o f d i s c i p lin e t o t h e o b s e rv i n g a n d r e a s o n i ng fa c u l t i e s ,

a n d n o t m er e l y t o p r e s e n t a s e t o f fa c ts u s e fu l t o k n o w w h i c h , ,

t h e p u p il i s t o l ear n b y h e art l ik e t h e m u l ti p l i c a ti o n t a b l e ,
- .

Wit h this i n v i e w t h e a ut h o r a t t e m p t s t o e xh i b it s o fa r a s is
, ,

pra c t i ca b l e in a n e l e m e n tary tre a t is e t h e a s c e rtain e d fa c ts o f ,

P hysi o l o g y as il l ustratio n s o f o r d e d u c ti o n s fr o m t h e t w o c a r , ,

d in a l prin cip l es b y w h i c h it a s a d e p ar t m e n t o f m o d e rn s c i e n c e , ,

is c o n trol l e d nam e l y t h e d o c tr i n e o f t h e Co n s e r v a t i o n o f
— “
,

En erg y an d t h a t of t h e P h ysi o l o g i c a l D i v i si o n o f Lab o r

”
To .

t h e sam e e n d h e a ls o g i ves sim p l e p r a c t i c a l d i r e c t i o n s t o a ss i s t ,

t h e teac h e r i n d e m o nstra t i n g t o t h e c l ass t h e fu n d am e n ta l fa c t s

o f t h e s c ien c e Tb e boob i n c l u d es a c b ap ter o n t lz e a c t i o n up o n

.

tb e bo dy f
o s ti mula n ts a n d n a r c o t i cs .

From H ENRY S EW ALL, P r of es s o r f Un i v er s i ty f Mi chi

’

o P by s z o logy , o

gan : nu mb r of poor b ooks me n t t o s e rv e t h e purpo s e f

“
Th e e a o

t x t book s of phy s iolo gy for s chool s i s s o g r t t h a t i t i s w e l l t o

e -
ea

d fin e c l e a rly t h e n e e d s of s u h a w rk : I T h t i t s h a l l c on t in a c
e c o . a a

c ur t e s t a t m e n ts of fac t ”
a e 2 T h t i ts f c ts s h ll no t b t oo num r . a a a e e

o u s bu t c ho s e n s
, t h a t th e impor t an t t ru t h s e re o g niz d in t h e ir
o ar c e

t ru e r l a t ion s 3 Tha t t h e l n g u g e sh a ll b e s lu c id a s t o g iv no
e . . a a o e

e xcu s e for mi s und rs t ndin g 4 T ha t t h e v a lu e of t h e st u d y a s a

e a . .

d i s c i p lin e t o t h e r s on i ng fa c ul t i e s s h ll b e con t inu lly k e p t in vi e w

ea a a .

I k no w o f n o le m n t ry t e x t book whi c h i s t h e supe rior if the

e e a -
,

e qu a l of P rof M r t in s a s jud e d by t h e s e c ondi t ion s

' ”
a
, g .
, .

El e m e nt a ry C o u rs e . Iz mo . 2 61 pp .

A v ery e a rn est a t t e m p t to p r e s e nt t h e s u bj e c t s o t h a t c h il d re n
m ay easi l y u n d e rstan d i t , a nd w h e n ev e r p o s si b l e t o s t a r t w i t h
, ,

fam iliar fa c t s a n d g ra d ual l y to lead up to l e ss o bv io us o n es .

Tb e a c ti o n on Me bo dy of s t i mula n ts a nd n a r c o t i c s i s f u lly t r ea t e d .

From W . S P ERRY , S up e;
.
'

z n te n de n t o
f S c b o o ls , An n Ar bo r M i c /z ,

I fi nd i n i t th s m a c ur c y of s t t m n t nd s c hol a rly s t r n g t h
e a e c a a e e a e

t h t c h r c t e ri e bo t h th e l rg e r d i t ion s T h e l rg r l t iv e s p c e
a a a z a e . a e e a a

g iv e n t o h y g i n e i s fully i n c c ord wi t h t h e l t s t e du c t ion l opinion

e a a e a a

a n d p rac t i c ; whil th moun t of n t omy n d phys iolo g y c o m p ri s d

e e e a a a a e
i n t h c omp c t t r a t m n t of t h s e d ivi s ion s i s q ui t
e a e en ou g h for t h e e e e
m o s t pr c t i c l knowl dg e of t h e s ubj e c t
a a T h e h ndlin g o f a l c ohol
e . a
a nd n r t i c s i s in m y opin ion s p i lly g ood T he mo st dmira
a co , e ec a . a
,

bl f t u r of t h e book i s i ts fi n a d p t t ion t o t h e c p c i t y of youn g e r

e ea e e a a a a

p u p il s T h d i t ion i s s impl
. e n d pur thc s t yl e c l e a r a nd d ir e c t a n de a e, e ,

the m a nn e r o f p r e s e n t a t io n bri h t n d a tt r a c t ive ”

g a .
 TH E AM E RI CAN S CI E N CE SE RIE S .

AS TRO NO MY By S IMO N NEWC O MB P r o fes s o r i n t h e j o h n s

. ,

Ho p k i n s Un iv e r s i t y , a n d ED WARD S HO LD EN D i r e c t o r o f . ,

t he Li c k O bser v a t o ry .

Ad va nc e d C o urs e 8 vo 5 1 2 pp . . .

To fa c i l ita t e i ts us e b y s tu d e n ts o f d ifi e re nt g r a d e s t h e su b
'

j e c t
- m a tt e r is d i vi d e d i n t o t w o c la s s e s d i s t i n uis h e d by t h e siz e
g ,

o f t h e ty p e T h e p o rti o n s in l a rg e ty p e fo r m a c o m p l e t e c o u rs e
.

fo r t h e u s e o f th o s e w h o d e s i r e o n l y suc h a g e n e r a l k n o w l e d g e
o f t h e sub j e c t as c a n b e a c q ui r e d with o u t t h e a p p l i c ati o n o f ad

v a n c e d m a t h e m a tics Th e p o rti o n s i n s m a ll t y p e c o m p r i s e a d
.
o

d it io n s fo r t h e u s e o f th o s e s t ud e n t s w h o e it h e r d esir e a m o r e
d e tail e d a n d p recis e k n o w l e d g e o f t h e s ub j e c t o r w h o i n t e n d t o ,

m ak e a s t ro n o m y a s p e c i a l s tu d y .

From C A Y O U N G P r of e s o r i n P r i n ce to n Co lleg e :
. .
, I con c lud e
s

t h a t i t i s d e c id e d l y s u p e rior t o any t hin g e l s e i n t h e m a rke t o n t h e

s a m e s ubj e c t a n d de s i g n e d for th e s a m e purpo s e .
”

B ri e fe r C o u rs e . Iz mo .
3 52 p p .

Aim s to furn is h a t o l e ra b ly
m p l e t e o u t l i ne o f t he a s -
co

t r o n o my o f t o d a y i n a s e l e me n t a ry a s h a p e a s w i ll yi e l d s a tis
-
,

fa c t o ry r e t u rn s fo r t h e l earn e r s t i m e a nd l ab o r It has be e n ’

a b rid g e d f ro m t h e l ar g e r w o r k n o t b y c o m p r e ssi n g t h e sam e ,

m a t t e r i n t o l e s s s p a c e b u t by o m i t t i n g t h e d e tai l s o f p ra c t ica l
"

a s t r o n o my t h u s g i v i n g t o t h e
,
d e s c ri pt i v e p o rt i o n s a g re a t e r
r e la t iv e p r o m in e n c e .

F rom T H E C RIT IC : T h e book is i n r e fre s hin g c on t r a s t to th e

“

produc t ion s of t he pro fe ss ion a l s c hoolbook m a k e r s who h a vi ng onl y -

, ,

a s u p e r fi c i a l kno w l e dg e of t h e m a tt e r i n h a nd g a t h e r t h e ir m a t e ri a l , ,

w i t hou t s e n s e o r d i s c rimin a t ion from a l l sor ts of a u t hori t i e s a n d , ,

p re s e n t a s t h e r e s ul t a n i n d ig e s t a m le s a m a ss of c rudi t i e s n o t u n o , ,

mix e d w i t h e r ror s T h e s t ud e n t o f t hi s book ma y fe e l s e c ure a s t o

.

th e corr e c t n e ss of wh a t e v e r h e fi n d s i n i t Fa c ts a pp e a r a s fa c ts a n d .
,

t h e ori e s and s p e c ula t ion s s t a nd for wh a t t h e y a re a n d a re wor t h ,

.
”

From W B G RAV ES M a s te r S c i e n tifi c D ep a tme n t of P /z i llips

. .
, r

Ac a de my : I h a v e u s e d t h e Bri e fe r C o u r s e o f As t ronomy d urin g t h e

pa s t y e a r It i s up t o th e t im e s t h e poin ts a re pu t i n a w a y t o in t e r
. ,

e s t t h e s t ud e n t a n d t h e s i z e of t h e book m a k e s i t e a s y t o g o ov e r t h e
,

s u b j e c t i n t h e t im e a llo tt e d by our s c h e dul e

”
.

From H ENRY LEFAVO U R l te Te a c be r of As t o n o my Wi lli s to n S emi , a r ,

n a ry T h e impr e s s ion whi c h I form e d upon fi r s t e x a min a t ion t h a t ,

i t w a s in v e ry m a ny r e s p e c ts t h e b e s t e l e m e n t a ry t e x t bo o k on t h e -

s ub j e c t h a s b e e n c o n fi rm e d b y my e x p e ri e n c e wi t h i t i n t h e c l a s s
,

r oo m .
”
 THE AM E RI CAN S CI EN CE S E RIE S .

Z OO LOG Y. By A S . . P AC K ARD , P ro fe s s o r in Bro w n Unive r .

s it y .

Ad va nc e d C o urs e . 8 vo .
7 1 9 pp .

D e si g n e d us e d to re c i t a t i o n r o o m o r in t h e
be e it h e r i n t h e -

l a b o rat o ry It w il l s e rve a s a g u i d e t o t h e s t u d e nt w h o w i t h a
.
,

d e sire t o g e t a t fi r s t h a n d a g e n er a l k n o w l e d g e o f t h e s t ru c t u re
-

o f l eadin g ty p es o f l ife e x am i n e s l i vi n g a n i m als w a t c h e s t h e i r , ,

m o v e m e n t s a n d h a b i t s a n d fi n a l l y d issects t h e m H e i s p ro , .
»

s e n t e d fi rs t wit h t h e fa c ts a n d le d t o a t h o r o u g h k n o w l e d g e ,

o f a fe w typi c al fo rm s t h e n t au g h t t o c o m p a r e t h e s e wi t h ,

o th e rs a nd fi n a ll y le d t o t h e p r in c i p l e s o r i n du c t i o n s g r o w in g
,

o u t o f t h e fa c ts .

From A E VERRILL P rof s r of Z l gy i n Y l Co ll g : T he

. .
,
es o oo o a e e e

g e n e ra l t re a t m e n t of t h s u b j c t i s g ood a n d t h e d e s crip t i o n s o f e e ,

s t ru c t ur e a n d t h e d fi ni t ion s of g roup s r for th mo s t pa rt c l e a r

e a e , e , ,

c on c i s e a n d no t s o m u c h ov e rbur d n e d by t e chni a l t e r ms a s i n s e v
,
e c

e r a l o t h e r m nual s of st ruc t ural zoolo g y n o w i n u s e

”
a .

Bri e fe r C o u rs e I z mo 33 4 p p . . .

T h e d istin cti v e c h aracteris t i c o f t h i s b o o k i s it s us e o f t h e

ob j e c t met ho d T h e a u t h o r w o uld h a ve t h e p u p i l s fi rs t e x a m i ne
.

a n d rou g hl y d isse c t a fi s h i n o rd e r t o a t t a i n s o m e n o ti o n o f ,

ve rt ebra t e stru c ture a s a b asis o f c o m par i s o n Be g in n in g t h e n .

with t h e l o wes t fo rm s h e l ead s t h e pu p i l t h ro ug h t h e w h o l e ,

an im al k in g d o m u n til ma n i s r e a c h e d As e a c h o f it s g rea t .

d iv i si o n s c o m e s u n d e r o bs e rv a ti o n h e g i v e s d e t ai l e d i n s t r u c ,

tion s fo r disse c tin g s om e o n e a n i m a l a s a t y p e o f t h e c l ass a nd ,

bases t h e s t ud y o f o t h e r fo rm s o n t h e k n o w l e d g e t h u s o b t ain e d .

From H ERBERT O S BO RN P f f Zo l gy I w Ag i u lt u l ,
ro es s o r o o o ,
o a r c ra

C ll g :
o e I c n g l d ly r e om m nd i t t o n y o n d e s irin g a work of
e a a c e a e

s u h c har c t e r
c Whil e I s t ron g ly in s i s t t h t s t ud e n ts s hould s t udy
a . a

a nim l s from t h e nim l s t h m s e lv s — a poin t s t ron g ly urg d by

a a a e e ,
e

P rof P c ka rd i n hi s pr f c e — I al s o r e c o g ni
. a th n c e ss i t y of a
e a ,
z e e e

r li a bl e t e x t b ook a s a g uid e
e - As s u c h a g u id e a nd c ov e rin g t he .
,

g round i t do e s I kno w of n o t hin g b e t t e r t ha n P ckard s

’ ”
,
a .

Fi rst Le s s o ns i n Z o o l o g y I am o 2 90 pp . . .

In m e t h o d t h is b o o k d i ffers c o n si d e ra b l y fr o m t h o s e me n
t io n e d above S in c e i t is m e an t fo r y o u n g b e g i n n e rs it d e
. ,

s c rib e s bu t fe w typ e s m o s t l y t h o s e o f t h e h i g h e r o r d e rs a n d d is
, ,

c usses t h eir re l ati o n s t o o n e an o th e r a n d t o t h e i r su rr o u n d in g s .

T h e aim h o wever i s t h e sam e wi t h t h a t o f t h e o t h e rs ; n a m ely

, , ,

t o m ake c l e ar t h e g en e r a l p ri n c i p l es o f t h e scie n c e r a t h e r t h a n ,

t o fi ll t h e p u pil s m i n d w i t h a m ass o f w h a t m a y a p p e a r t o mm
’

un l t d f t
re a e a c s
 TH E AME RI CAN S CI E N CE S E RIE S .

C HEMIS T RY. By IRA REMS EN, P r o fe s s o r in t h e Jo h ns Ho p

ki n s U n i ve rs i ty .

Ad v a nc e d C o urs e . 8 vo .

T h e g e n eral p l a n th i s w o r k w i ll b e t h e s a me w i t h t h a t o f
o f
t h e Bri e fe r C o urs e a l ready p ub l is h e d Bu t t h e p art i n w h i c h
, .

t h e m e mbers o f t h e d i ff er e n t fa m i l i e s a r e tr e a t e d wi ll b e c o n
s id e ra b ly en l arg ed S o m e a t t e n ti o n w il l b e g i v e n t o t h e l in e s
.

o f in v e sti g ati o n r e g ardin g c h em ica l a ffi n it y d iss o c ia t i o n s p e e d , ,

o f c h e m i c al a c ti o n m ass a c t i o n c h e m ica l e q u ili b riu m t h e rm o

, , ,

c h e m istry e t c Th e p e r i o d i c la w a n d t h e n u m e ro u s r e l ati o n s
, . ,

whi c h h av e b e e n traced b e twe e n t h e c h e m i c a l a n d p hys i ca l

p r o pe r t ies o f t h e e l e m e n ts a n d t h e i r p o si t i o n s i n t h e p eri o d i c

s yst e m wi ll b e s p e c ia l ly e m p h asiz e d Re fer e n c e wil l a ls o b e .

m ad e t o t h e su bj e c t o f t h e c h e m i c a l c o n s t i t ut i o n o f c o m p o u n d s .

a n d t h e m e t h o d s us ed in d e t e rm in i ng c o n s t i t u t i o n .

In t ro d uc t i o n t o t he S t ud y of C h e mi s t ry . Iz mo .
3 89 pp .

Th e c o m p r e h e n siv e tru t h w h i c h t h e a u t h o r a i m s t o ma k e
o ne

c lear t o t h e stud en t is t h e e ss e n t ia l n a t u r e o f c h e m i c a l a c ti o n .

Wit h t his i n v i e w h e d e v o t e s t h e fi rs t 2 08 p ag e s o f t h e b o o k t o
,

a car e fully sel e c t e d a n d a rr a n g e d s e r i e s o f sim p l e e x p er i m e n ts ,

i n w h ic h a r e g radua ll y d e v e l o p e d t h e m ai n p r i n c i p l e s o f t h e s u b
je c t H is m et h o d is p u r e l y i n du c tiv e a n d w h er e v e r e x p e rien c e
.
,

has sh o w n i t t o b e p ra c tic a b l e t h e t r u th s a re d ra w n o ut b y ,

p o i n ted q u e st i o n s rath e r t h a n ful l y s t a t e d

, Ne x t w h e n t h e .
,

stu d e n t is in a p o s i t i o n t o a pp re cia t e it c o m e s a s i m p l e a c c o u n t ,

of t h e t h e o ry o f t h e s c i e n c e T h e l a s t I 50 p a g e s o f t h e b o o k .

a r e g ive n t o a s urv e y fu ll y i l l u s t r a t e d b
y e x p e r i me nt s o f t h e
, ,

l e adin g fa m ili e s o f i no rg a n i c c o m p o u nd s .

From ARTHU R W WRI G HT P f e r i n Y l C ll g

.
— T h e s tu d e n t
, ro sso a e o e e

i s n t m r ly m a d e a c qu a in t e d w i t h th ph n om n a of ch e mis t ry b ut
o e e e e e ,

is c on st n t ly le d t o r e s on upon t h m t o d r w c on lu s ion s from t h e m

a a e ,
a c ,

a n d t o st udy t h ir s i ni fi a n c e wi t h r e fe r e nc e t o t h
e pro c ss s o f
g c e e e
c h mi
e l a c t ion — cours e whi c h make s t h e book i n a hig h d e g re e d is
ca a
C p l na r y
I I s w e ll a s in st ruc t i e
a v .

From T O S C VAN NUY S P f e n i t y i n t bc I n d i n

H . .
f C b e
—It s e m s t o m e t h t Re m s n s “ In t ro d u c t ion t o t h
, ro s sor o z s r a a
Un
.
’
ty
i ve r s i : e a e e
S t u d y of C h e m s t y m e ts e v e ry r quir m e n t a s a t e x t or c l s s book
”
I r e e e a ,

From C LES MEES P f .

f Cl m i t y i n t b Obi, ro Un i v i ty
es s o r o ze s i e o ers
— I unh e s i t a t i n ly r omm e nd i t a s t h e b s t work a s
g ec
y t p ubli s h e d fo r e e
t h u s e of b g in n e rs i n t h e s t udy
e e H a vin g u s e d i t I fe e l jus t i fie d i n .
,
s ayin g t h i s mu c h .
 TH E AMERI CAN S CIENCE S ERIES .

C HEMlS T RY— Con t i n ue d .

El e me nt s of C h e mi s t ry. Iz mo . 2 72 pp .

Uti l i z e s t h e fa c t s o f e v e ry d a y e x pe r i e n c e t o s h o w w h at c h e m
-

i s t ry is a n d h o w t h i n g s a re s t ud i e d c h e m i c a ll y T he l a ng u ag e .

i s u n t e c h n i c a l a n d t h e s u bj e c t is fu ll y ill us tr a t e d b y s i m p l e e x
,

r i m e nt s i n w h i c h t h e p u p i l is l e d b y q u es ti o n s t o m a k e h i s
p e ,

o w n infe r e n c e s Th e a ut h o r h a s wr i t te n u n d e r t h e b e lief t h a t
.

a rat i o n a l c o u rs e i n c h e m is try w h e t h e r fo r you n g e r o r o l d er

“
,

p u p il s i s s o m e t h i n g m o r e t h a n a l o t o f s ta t e m e nt s o f fa c t s o f
,

m o re o r l e s s i mp o rt a n c e ; a lo t o f e x pe r i m en t s o f m o r e o r l e ss
b eau t y ; o r a lo t o f r u l e s d e v i s e d fo r t h e p u r p o s e o f e n ab l in g
t h e p u p il t o t e ll w h a t t h i n g s a r e m a d e o f If t h e c o u rs e d o e s .

n o t t o s o me e x t e nt h e l p t h e p u p il t o t h i n k a s w e ll as t o s e e it

d o e s n o t d e s e r v e t o b e c a ll e d r a t i o n a l .

C H ASE P ALMER P rof es s o r i n t lz e S ta te N o rma l S c lz o o l, S a le m M a s s

, ,

- It is t h e b e s t in t roduc t io n t o c h e mi s tr
y t ha t I kno w , a nd I in t e nd t o
pu t it in t o t h e h a n d s o f my pupils n e xt Fall .

A . G RAY I n s tr u c to r i n Sp r i ngfi eld ( M a s s ) II ig n Sc /

D . , z oo l .
- Ne at ,

r c iv cl r
a tt a t e ea a nd a c
,
c ur
a te, i l v lit l
t e a e s t e to be e s e
, d ir d or s ou g ht
fo r byo ne who would fi nd t h e e s t b bo k
o fo r a n e e e a l m nt ry our s e i n
c
o ur H g i h chool
S s a n d Ac e e ad mi s .

G ENERAL B IO LO G Y By WI LLIAM T S ED G WICK P r o fe s s o r

. . ,

i n t h e Mass In s t i t u t e o f T e c h n o l o gy a n d ED MUND B W IL
.
, .

SO N P ro fe ss o r i n B ry n Ma w r Co ll e g e
, Pa rt ] 8y o I 9 3 p p
. . . .

T h i s w o r k is i nt e n d e d fo r c o ll e g e a nd u n iv e r s i t y s t u d e n t s as
a n i n t ro d u c t i o n t o t h e t h e o r e t i c a l a n d
p ra c t i c a l s tu d y o f b i
o lo gy .It is n o t z o o l o g y b o t a ny o r p h ys i o l o g y a nd is i n t e n d e d
, , .

n o t a s a s u b s t itu t e but a s a fo u n d a t i o n fo r t h es e m o r e s p e c ia l
, ,

s t u di e s In a c c o r d a n c e w i t h t h e p res e n t o b vi o u s t e n d en c y o f
.

t h e b e s t e l e m e n t a ry b i o l o g i c a l t e a c h in
g it d is c u ss es b r o a d l y ,

s o m e o f t h e l e a din g p r i n c i p l e s o f t h e s c i e n c e o n t h e su b st a n t i a l

ba s i s o f a t h o r o ug h e x a m i na t i o n o f a l i m i t e d n u mb e r o f t y p ica l
fo r ms i n c l u d i n g bo t h p l a n t s a nd a n i m a l s P a rt First n o w
, .
,

p u b l i s h e d is a g e n e r a l i n t ro d u c t i o n t o t h e s u b j e c t i ll ust r at e d
,

b y t h e s t u dy o f a fe w t y p e s P a r t S e c o n d w ill c o n tai n a d e
.

t a i l e d su r v e y o i v a ri o u s p l a n t s a n d a n i m a l s .

W . FARLO W P r of e s s o r i n H a rv a r d Un i v e r s i ty Ca mbr i dg e M a s s
G .
, , ,
— An in t rodu c t ion i s a l w a y s d i ffi cul t t o wri t e a n d I k n o w n o work i n
,

which t h e g e n er a l r e l a t ion s of pl a n ts a n d a nim a l s a n d t h e c e ll s t r uc ~

t ur e h a v e b e e n s o w e ll s t a t e d i n a c ond e n s e d form .
 THE AMERI CAN S CIEN CE S ERIE S .

P O LITIC AL EC O NO MY . By FRANCIS A WALK ER, Pre s i d e nt .

o f t he Mas s a c h us e t t s I ns t i t ut e o f Te c h no l o gy .

Adva nc e d C o urs e . 8v o .
537 p p .

T he p e c u l i a r me r i t o f t hi s b o o k is it s r ea li ty Th e . re a d e ris
b ro u g ht t o s e e t he a p pl ic a t i o n o f t he l a w s o f p o l it i c a l e c o no m
y
to re a l fa c t s He l e a r ns t h e e x t e nt t o w h i c h t h o s e l a w s h o l d
.

g o o d a n d t h e m a n ne r i n w h i c h t h e y a r e a pp l i e d
,
Th e s u bj e c t .

is d i v id e d a s u su a l i nt o t h e t h r e e g rea t b ra n c h e s o f p r o ducti o n
, , ,

e x c h a n ge a n d d i s t ri b u t i o n
, An in t e r e st i n g a n d s u gg e s t i v e
.

“
b o o k o n c o n sum p t i o n is a d d e d w h i c h s e rv e s t o b rin g in c o n ,

v e n ie n t ly t h e p r i n c i p l e s o f p o p u l a t i o n Th e l a s t p a r t o f t h e .

vo l um e i s g ive n t o t he c o n si d e r a t i o n o f v a r i o u s p r a c ti c a l a pp i i
c a t i o ns o f e c o n o m i c p r i n c i p l e s .

From RICH MOND MAY O S MIT H P r fe or i n C lu mbi Coll g , o ss o a e e,

N — In my o inio n i t is t h e b e s t t e x t book of pol i t i c a l e c onomy -

.
p
t ha t w e s y e t p ss e s s
a o .

From WO OD RO W WILSO N P f i n P i n t n Un i , i ty N
ro es s o r r ce o v e rs , .

- It s e rv e s b e t t e r t han a n
y o t h e r book I know of a s a n in t rodu c t io n
to t h e mo s t mod e rn poin t of vi e w a s t o e conomic a l qu e s t ion s .

Bri e fe r C o urs e I 2 mo 4 1 5 pp
. . .

Th e d e m a n d fo r a b r i e fe r m an u a l by t h e sa m e a u t h o r fo r t h e
u s e o f s c h o o l s i n w h i c h o n l y a s h o r t t i me c a n b e g i v e n t o t h e

su bj e c t h as le d t o t h e p ub li c a t i o n o f t h e p r e s e n t v o l u m e T h e .

wor k o f a b rid g m e n t h a s b e e n e ffe c t e d m a in l y t h ro u g h e x c i s i o n ,

a l t h o u g h s o m e s t ru c tu ra l c h a n g e s h a ve b e e n ma d e no t a b l y i n ,

t h e p a rt s r e l a t in g t o dis t ri b u t i o n a nd c o n su m p t i o n .

From ALEX AND ER JO H NST O N l t P f e i n P i n t n Un i , a e ro s s or r ce o v er

s i ty N — U s in Bri e f r C our s t e x t book s ui t e d t o ”

, .
g th e as e e a -
,

a ny c p c i t y l m bl e t t h e s a m e t im t o re com m nd t h e Ad “
a a ,
a a a e e
va n c e d C our s e t o tho s e w h o a e b t t e r a bl e t o u s i t a s a book of r e e

r fe r n e o r more i nclin e d t o c a rry t h e i r work fur th e r

e e c , .

Ele m e n t a ry C o u rs e I z mo 3 2 3 pp
. . .

Wh a t has b e e n at t e m pt e d is a c l e ar a rr a ng e me nt o f t o p i c s ;
a s i m p l e d ire c t a nd fo rc ibl e p res e n t a t i o n o f t h e q u e s t io n s
, ,

r a ised ; t he a v o i d a n c e a s fa r a s p ossi b l e o f c e rt a in m et a p h ys
, ,

i c a l d ist i n c t i o n s w h i c h t he au th o r h as fo u n d p e r p l e x i ng ; a fr e
q u e n t r e p e t i t i o n o f c ar d in al d o c t rin e s a n d e s p e c i a l l y a l i b e ra l ,

us e o f c o nc r e t e ill u s t r a t i o n s d r a w n fr o m fac t s o f c o mmo n e x ,

pe r ie nc e o r o b s e rva t i o n .

HENRY HO LT Co Puau sneas, Nr . .